unto_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o defend_v see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o testify_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n peevishness_n their_o own_o lenity_n equity_n and_o moderation_n use_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o any_o precedent_a occasion_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o that_o present_a cause_n which_o enforce_v they_o to_o involve_v he_o remain_v obdurate_a in_o his_o heresy_n in_o that_o anathema_n which_o they_o in_o general_a denounce_v against_o all_o the_o pertinacious_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o which_o vigilius_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o standard-bearer_n to_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o cardinal_n think_v with_o such_o poor_a sleight_n to_o quit_v vigilius_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o nothing_o else_o true_o the_o very_a imbecility_n and_o dulness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o this_o point_n may_v persuade_v that_o vigilius_n and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o baronius_n be_v too_o unadvised_a without_o better_a weapon_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sand_n with_o old_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v plurimarum_fw-la palmarum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilis_fw-la gladiator_n and_o in_o this_o combat_n with_o baronius_n he_o have_v play_v the_o right_a eutellus_fw-la indeed_o come_v let_v we_o give_v to_o he_o in_o token_n of_o his_o conquest_n corollam_fw-la &_o palmam_fw-la and_o let_v baronius_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o foil_n leave_v this_o epistle_n to_o vigilius_n with_o this_o impress_n vigilio_n scriptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la eutello_n palma_fw-la feratur_fw-la 29._o vigilius_n now_o by_o just_a duel_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v it_o so_o say_v they_o bell._n yet_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n all_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v because_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n while_o as_o yet_o vigilius_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a pope_n but_o a_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o pseudopope_v and_o herein_o they_o all_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n bellarmine_n with_o baronius_n gretzer_n and_o binius_fw-la with_o they_o both_o but_o fear_v not_o the_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n nor_o the_o wrath_n of_o rhesin_n aram_n and_o remalias_n son_n because_o they_o have_v take_v wicked_a counsel_n against_o the_o truth_n nor_o need_v there_o here_o any_o long_a contention_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v this_o say_n of_o they_o that_o vigilius_n write_v it_o when_o sylverius_n live_v and_o not_o afterward_o true_o by_o no_o other_o but_o the_o collier_n argument_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o proof_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n that_o lay_v this_o for_o their_o foundation_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o teach_v heresy_n they_o beg_v this_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o without_o beg_v or_o ask_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o place_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la let_v we_o pardon_n binius_fw-la and_o gretzer_n who_o gather_v up_o only_o the_o scrap_n under_o the_o cardinal_n table_n but_o for_o a_o cardinal_n so_o base_o and_o beggarly_a to_o behave_v himself_o as_o to_o dispute_v from_o such_o sophistical_a topic_n be_v too_o foul_a a_o shame_n and_o blemish_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a magisterial_a authority_n and_o to_o their_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o oppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v they_o think_v by_o their_o big_a look_n and_o sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la to_o down-face_n the_o truth_n 30._o but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o this_o pythagorical_a kind_n of_o learning_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o reason_n which_o declare_v that_o vigilius_n write_v this_o epistle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n when_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a lawful_a pope_n for_o the_o former_a be_v the_o narration_n of_o liberatus_n who_o in_o a_o continue_a story_n of_o these_o matter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n relate_v how_o vigilius_n write_v this_o silverius_n say_v he_o 22._o die_v with_o famine_n vigilius_n autem_fw-la implens_fw-la promissum_fw-la and_o vigilius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n write_v this_o epistle_n oh_o say_v gretzer_n cit_fw-la liberatus_n use_v here_o a_o anticipation_n and_o set_v down_o that_o before_o which_o fall_v out_o after_o prove_v that_o gretzer_n prove_v it_o why_o his_o proof_n be_v like_o his_o master_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o other_o proof_n you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o gretzer_n he_o think_v belike_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n pay_v as_o well_o as_o a_o cardinal_n but_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispute_v so_o cardinalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v without_o reason_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v think_v see_v we_o find_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o liber_n in_o his_o narration_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o historian_n require_v rather_o than_o believe_v gretzer_n bare_a say_n that_o it_o be_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n 31._o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v baronius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 538._o wherein_n silverius_n be_v expel_v and_o say_v 15._o that_o though_o vigilius_n have_v true_o write_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v cujus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la invasor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o intruder_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n cit_fw-la that_o vigilius_n have_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n when_o silverius_n return_v out_o of_o exile_n from_o patara_n into_o italy_n for_o vigilius_n hear_v of_o the_o return_n of_o silverius_n and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o lose_v the_o popedom_n he_o hasten_v then_o to_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v silverius_n into_o his_o custody_n otherwise_o say_v he_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la i_o exigis_fw-la i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o require_v i_o bellisarius_fw-la require_v of_o he_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o liberat._n witness_v the_o one_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n &_o that_o be_v cit_fw-la the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o other_o to_o pay_v he_o the_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o at_o silverius_n return_v into_o italy_n vigilius_n have_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o so_o not_o write_v this_o epistle_n now_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o silverius_n return_v into_o italy_n a_o 540._o for_o see_v he_o die_v 2_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n that_o year_n and_o be_v present_o upon_o cit_fw-la his_o return_n send_v away_o into_o the_o island_n of_o palmaria_n by_o vigilius_n a_o little_a time_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v serve_v to_o famish_v a_o old_a &_o disheartened_a man_n but_o gretzer_n ease_v we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o plain_o profess_v ponâ—_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 440._o wherein_n silverius_n die_v if_o now_o you_o do_v consider_v how_o little_a time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n and_o his_o delivery_n to_o vigilius_n and_o how_o in_o that_o short_a time_n also_o vigilius_n have_v a_o great_a work_n and_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o look_v unto_o than_o the_o write_n of_o letter_n to_o depose_a bishop_n to_o wit_n to_o provide_v that_o silverius_n shall_v not_o live_v that_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v expel_v his_o own_o see_v and_o how_o upon_o silverius_n death_n himself_o may_v be_v again_o lawful_o choose_v pope_n none_o i_o think_v will_v suppose_v that_o vig._n write_v this_o before_o silverius_n death_n in_o that_o year_n but_o after_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o trouble_n end_v when_o he_o have_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v have_v leisure_n to_o think_v on_o such_o matter_n but_o why_o stay_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o this_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la who_o thus_o write_v 18._o silverius_n be_v dead_a vigilius_n be_v create_v pope_n quod_fw-la postquam_fw-la comperit_fw-la theodora_n which_o when_o theodora_n understand_v she_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n about_o anthimus_n but_o vigilius_n answer_v far_o be_v this_o from_o i_o i_o speak_v unadvised_o before_o and_o i_o be_o
of_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n pope_n gelasius_n 177._o collect_v and_o vigilius_n consent_v unto_o he_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n or_o among_o the_o live_n hos_fw-la non_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la deus_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la god_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o humane_a and_o reserve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n nec_fw-la audet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nor_o dare_v the_o church_n challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n take_v this_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o plain_o profess_v even_o in_o their_o synodall_n resolution_n that_o their_o decree_n concern_v dead_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v noviter_fw-la condemn_v be_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a a._n tradition_n but_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n also_o warrant_v by_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n allege_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v many_o way_n manifest_a that_o they_o who_o affirm_v this_o that_o man_n after_o their_o death_n may_v not_o noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v nullam_fw-la curam_fw-la dei_fw-la judicatorum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nec_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la pronunciationum_fw-la nec_fw-la paternarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la that_o such_o have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o whole_a council_n judge_v and_o decree_a pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o 4._o now_o when_o both_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n on_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o the_o defender_n and_o condemner_n of_o this_o chapter_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n what_o insolency_n be_v it_o in_o baronius_n to_o contradict_v they_o both_o and_o against_o that_o truth_n wherein_o they_o both_o agree_v to_o deny_v this_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o see_v it_o be_v cleâ—re_o both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o else_o can_v be_v think_v of_o baronius_n deny_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o assertion_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o with_o he_o the_o doctrine_n define_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o assertion_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o not_o of_o the_o cardinal_n faith_n 5._o see_v now_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n be_v at_o variance_n either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n as_o consonant_a to_o he_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o opposite_a assertion_n what_o equal_a and_o unpartial_a umpire_n may_v be_v find_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la say_v their_o vain_a and_o vaunt_a 3._o braggadochio_n have_v thou_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o go_v at_o the_o name_n of_o which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v or_o appal_a that_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o victory_n we_o provoke_v unto_o it_o 6._o but_o where_o may_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o doubt_n either_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o provincial_a synod_n or_o in_o general_a counsel_n &_o in_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o the_o church_n speak_v her_o sentence_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o side_n her_o voice_n be_v but_o soft_a &_o still_o in_o the_o write_n of_o single_a father_n the_o church_n whisper_v rather_o than_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o she_o speak_v this_o truth_n very_o distinct_o and_o audible_o hear_v saint_n b._n austen_n who_o entreat_v of_o caecilianus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n say_v if_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v by_o the_o donatist_n object_v unto_o he_o ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la mortuum_fw-la anathematizaremus_fw-la i_o and_o all_o catholic_n will_v even_v now_o accurse_v he_o though_o dead_a though_o never_o condemn_v before_o nor_o in_o his_o life_n time_n again_o 35._o in_o this_o our_o communion_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o traditores_fw-la or_o deliverer_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o thou_o shall_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v such_o &_o cord_n &_o carne_fw-la mortuos_fw-la detestabor_fw-la hear_v pope_n autem_fw-la pelagius_n who_o both_o himself_o full_o assent_v herein_o to_o saint_n austen_n and_o testify_v the_o assent_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o this_o manner_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o leo_n be_v consonant_a to_o saint_n austen_n hear_v a_o s._n cyrill_n who_o speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v evitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o mortuis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o live_v 7._o the_o church_n speak_v yet_o somewhat_o loud_o in_o the_o unite_a judgement_n of_o provincial_n synod_n in_o a_o a._n african_a council_n it_o be_v prove_v how_o certain_a bishop_n at_o their_o death_n have_v bequeath_v their_o good_n to_o heretic_n whereupon_o statuerunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o that_o synod_n decree_v ut_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathemati_fw-la subjiciantur_fw-la that_o such_o shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o sextilianus_fw-la a_o african_a bishop_n testify_v upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n most_o pregnant_a about_o some_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o five_o council_n dioscorus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o short_o after_o die_v eum_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathematizavit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n accurse_v he_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a although_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o some_o pecuniary_a or_o symoniacall_a crime_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la degunt_fw-la romae_fw-la and_o they_o all_o who_o live_v at_o rome_n know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o after_o his_o death_n they_o especial_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n who_o also_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o dioscorus_n until_o he_o die_v as_o after_o invenimus_fw-la justinian_n benignus_n a._n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o after_o they_o both_o the_o five_o council_n b._n testify_v in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o theodorus_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o armenia_n by_o rambulas_fw-la 4_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n acatius_n and_o other_o wherein_z both_z themselves_z condemn_a theodorus_n though_o dead_a and_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o proclus_n exhort_v b._n he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 8._o but_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n sound_v like_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n in_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o six_o 18._o pope_n honorius_n who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v not_o be_v be_v now_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n convict_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o then_o noviter_fw-la condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o same_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n be_v confirm_v and_o again_o denounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o second_o 1._o nicene_n and_o in_o the_o other_o under_o b._n hadrian_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n domnus_n b._n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n be_v this_o very_a theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n after_o his_o death_n condemn_v as_o pope_n pelagius_n bis_fw-la express_o testify_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o macedonius_n by_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n justinian_n quod_fw-la declare_v before_o that_o be_v the_o same_o do_v by_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n for_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n return_v to_o arianism_n alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vivi_fw-la alij_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathemizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la damaso_n papa_n &_o ab_fw-la universali_fw-la sardicensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la they_o be_v anathematise_v some_o while_n they_o live_v other_o after_o their_o death_n by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n at_o sardica_n as_o witness_v athanasius_n with_o such_o a_o uniform_a consent_n do_v all_o these_o counsel_n teach_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o not_o as_o any_o novel_a doctrine_n but_o as_o a_o truth_n successive_o from_o age_n to_o
demerit_n justinian_n see_v that_o vigilius_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n one_o of_o no_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n a_o very_a weathercock_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v cause_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o gainsayd_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n judicial_o define_v both_o his_o saying_n be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a and_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o pity_v this_o imbecility_n of_o his_o judgement_n than_o punish_v that_o fit_a of_o perverseness_n which_o then_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o have_v vigilius_n be_v so_o stiff_a and_o inflexible_a as_o victor_n as_o liberatus_n as_o facundus_n be_v who_o no_o reason_n nor_o persuasion_n will_v induce_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o they_o but_o vigilius_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n take_v part_n with_o both_o he_o be_v a_o ambidexter_n both_o a_o defender_n and_o a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n both_o on_o the_o emperor_n side_n and_o against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v on_o either_o side_n have_v give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o well_o for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o for_o defend_v they_o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v he_o at_o the_o best_a and_o rank_n he_o among_o the_o condemner_n at_o least_o to_o wink_v at_o he_o as_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o punish_v he_o among_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n 27._o nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n have_v any_o way_n provide_v better_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o such_o connivance_n at_o vigilius_n and_o let_v he_o pass_v as_o one_o of_o the_o condemner_n of_o those_o chapter_n the_o banish_n of_o he_o will_v have_v harden_v other_o and_o that_o far_o more_o than_o his_o consent_n after_o punishment_n will_v have_v gain_v the_o former_a man_n will_v have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o judgement_n the_o latter_a to_o passion_n and_o weariness_n of_o his_o exile_n but_o now_o account_v he_o as_o a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n can_v show_v they_o loe_o here_o you_o have_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v despise_v by_o other_o than_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o cause_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o wink_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v often_o testify_v to_o the_o council_n that_o vigilius_n have_v condemn_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_n those_o chapter_n he_o send_v the_o pope_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o declare_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o those_o letter_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n testify_v this_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o synodall_n act_n 7._o have_v the_o emperor_n banish_v vigilius_n for_o not_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n his_o own_o act_n in_o punish_v vigilius_n have_v seem_v to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v his_o own_o letter_n and_o the_o synodall_n acts._n if_o vigilius_n be_v a_o condemner_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o synodall_n act_n record_v that_o he_o be_v why_o do_v you_o banish_v he_o for_o not_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n if_o vigilius_n be_v just_o banish_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n how_o can_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o synodall_n act_n be_v true_a which_o testify_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condemner_n of_o those_o chapter_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o emperor_n honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o vigilius_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v at_o that_o time_n vigilius_n have_v sufficient_a punishment_n that_o he_o stand_v now_o a_o convict_a condemn_a and_o anathematise_v heretic_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o holy_a general_a council_n but_o for_o any_o banishment_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o lenity_n think_v fit_a to_o inflict_v none_o upon_o he_o only_o he_o stay_v he_o at_o constantinople_n for_o one_o or_o as_o victor_n say_v for_o more_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o before_o he_o return_v the_o synodall_n sentence_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v every_o where_o divulge_v and_o with_o they_o nay_o in_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o vigilius_n in_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v may_v settle_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n against_o that_o poison_n which_o either_o from_o the_o contrary_a constitution_n or_o his_o personal_a presence_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v can_v proceed_v 28._o and_o by_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la collect_v from_o those_o great_a office_n gift_n reward_n and_o privilege_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n grace_v and_o deck_v vigilius_n and_o so_o send_v he_o home_o which_o the_o cardinal_n think_v the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o vigilius_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n true_o these_o man_n can_v make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o molehill_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n that_o vigilius_n be_v so_o grace_v at_o his_o return_n no_o nor_o that_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v any_o gift_n or_o reward_n upon_o he_o at_o all_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v be_v the_o publish_n of_o a_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherein_o be_v contain_v divers_a very_o wholesome_a law_n and_o good_a order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o province_n adjoin_v the_o date_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v in_o august_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o thirteen_o after_o the_o cons._n of_o basilius_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o council_n but_o that_o vigilius_n at_o that_o time_n return_v there_o be_v no_o solid_a proof_n and_o victor_n basilij_fw-la who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n put_v the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o justinian_n or_o 16._o after_o basilius_n who_o yet_o by_o all_o man_n account_n who_o write_v of_o his_o return_n return_v from_o constantinople_n either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o next_o year_n before_o he_o die_v so_o uncertain_a and_o by_o victor_n account_n unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o vigilius_n at_o his_o return_n home_o be_v ornatus_fw-la muncribus_fw-la donis_fw-la officiis_fw-la and_o privilegiis_fw-la as_o they_o praestitit_fw-la pompous_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o emperor_n order_v and_o decree_v those_o matter_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o vigilius_n for_o so_o the_o word_n pro_fw-la petitione_n vigilij_fw-la do_v make_v evident_a but_o that_o either_o vigilius_n entreat_v or_o the_o emperor_n grant_v this_o upon_o any_o entreaty_n which_o he_o make_v either_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o exile_n which_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o or_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n all_o which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n tale_n without_o any_o proof_n none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v clear_a and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n till_o i_o see_v some_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v make_v by_o vigilius_n some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o council_n at_o which_o time_n vigilius_n consent_v whole_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o i_o be_o hereunto_o induce_v by_o that_o which_o procopius_n â—93_n express_v how_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n which_o be_v the_o 23._o of_o justinian_n when_o totilas_n and_o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o win_v again_o divers_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o belisarius_n have_v before_o recover_v vigilius_n and_o divers_a italian_n and_o roman_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n submissius_fw-la &_o enixius_fw-la postulabant_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n do_v in_o very_o submiss_a and_o earnest_a manner_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v reduce_v all_o italy_n into_o his_o subjection_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o together_o with_o this_o petition_n they_o signify_v divers_a matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v behooveful_a for_o his_o government_n in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v then_o make_v unto_o
nestorius_n which_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o condemn_v of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n john_n send_v both_o to_o cyrill_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o to_o maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n now_o see_v theodoret_n not_o only_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o violent_a and_o furious_a in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o then_o and_o long_o after_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n reprove_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o accurse_v and_o anathematise_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n subject_n to_o his_o patriarchship_n what_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n than_o be_v it_o which_o the_o impostor_n make_v theodoret_n to_o utter_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o 25._o or_o 26._o year_n he_o neither_o accuse_v any_o nor_o be_v accuse_v nor_o reprove_v no_o not_o light_o reprove_v either_o by_o john_n or_o any_o other_o but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o write_n contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o those_o epistle_n which_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o false_a this_o which_o be_v already_o say_v may_v for_o this_o time_n suffice_v 11._o have_v now_o declare_v how_o untrue_a that_o be_v which_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o theodoret_n after_o the_o union_n do_v never_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o withal_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o unsound_a his_o proof_n be_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o consideration_n which_o will_v further_o manifest_v and_o even_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret._n certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o theodoret_n write_v that_o history_n he_o be_v earnest_o addict_v to_o nestorianisme_n whereof_o in_o the_o very_a last_o chapter_n 40._o he_o give_v a_o eminent_a proof_n commend_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsvestia_n for_o a_o worthy_a teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o a_o oppugner_n of_o all_o heresy_n add_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n thirty_o six_o year_n he_o never_o cease_v optimam_fw-la herbam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la christi_fw-la â—viâ—us_fw-la suppeditare_fw-la to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o best_a herb_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o who_o so_o much_o extoll_v so_o detestable_a a_o heretic_n and_o approve_v those_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o from_o he_o nestorius_n suck_v for_o the_o best_a herb_n or_o doctrine_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v as_o deep_o in_o nestorianisme_n as_o nestorius_n himself_o if_o now_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v by_o he_o after_o the_o union_n there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v but_o that_o after_o the_o union_n theodoret_n favour_v nestorius_n and_o all_o his_o heresy_n 12._o baronius_n know_v this_o inevitable_o to_o follow_v to_o decline_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o tell_v 28_o we_o that_o theodoret_n write_v his_o history_n not_o only_o before_o the_o union_n but_o before_o the_o jar_n also_o yea_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n at_o ephesus_n whereof_o have_v give_v some_o sleight_n conjecture_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o theodoret_n write_v this_o history_n in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o year_n which_o be_v next_o precedent_n to_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n so_o he_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v deceive_v and_o oversee_v herein_o no_o i_o will_v not_o suspect_v that_o such_o a_o evident_a error_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o exact_a a_o annalist_n i_o rather_o think_v his_o intent_n be_v wilful_o and_o witting_o to_o deceive_v other_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o to_o smother_v that_o truth_n touch_v theodoret_n continuance_n in_o nestorianisme_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o so_o often_o deny_v theodoret_n 36._o mention_v in_o that_o his_o history_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o constantinople_n the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o that_o himself_o cit_v 6._o theodoret_n with_o a_o memorandum_n he_o ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la above_o they_o all_o mention_v this_o translation_n but_o in_o few_o word_n that_o translation_n as_o socrates_n 44_o and_o marcellinus_n chron._n witness_n be_v when_o theodosius_n be_v the_o sixteen_o time_n consul_n that_o be_v as_o the_o cardinal_n also_o account_v in_o the_o year_n 438._o now_o see_v the_o union_n between_o john_n and_o cyrill_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 432._o it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o either_o theodoret_n write_v not_o his_o history_n till_o seven_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o union_n and_o how_o much_o more_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o 8.10_o or_o 16._o after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a or_o if_o he_o write_v it_o as_o the_o cardinal_n divine_v before_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n that_o he_o write_v it_o prophetical_o write_v those_o act_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o history_n be_v write_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o orderly_a and_o historical_a continuation_n of_o thing_n do_v he_o do_v not_o write_v but_o only_o to_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsvestia_n where_o his_o history_n for_o any_o such_o continuation_n of_o succeed_a matter_n do_v end_n but_o to_o show_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o year_n 438._o he_o purposely_o mention_v some_o of_o those_o act_n which_o sell_v out_o in_o that_o year_n and_o hereof_o further_o there_o may_v be_v a_o presumption_n because_o theodoret_n as_o baronius_n tell_v 23._o we_o follow_v sozomen_n in_o his_o commend_v of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n now_o sozomen_n history_n be_v continue_v unto_o the_o 17._o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n as_o himself_o witness_v so_o that_o if_o theodoret_n as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o take_v it_o out_o of_o sozomen_n and_o his_o book_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 439._o sure_a the_o cardinal_n of_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o theodoret_n can_v not_o before_o that_o time_n otherwise_o than_o prophetical_o in_o this_o point_n write_v his_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o see_v theodoret_n be_v a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o nestorius_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n and_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 438._o that_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n till_o then_o he_o remain_v heretical_a and_o devote_v to_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n which_o in_o that_o history_n he_o commend_v for_o most_o wholesome_a food_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n 11._o but_o not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o matter_n very_o clear_a my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o former_a point_n be_v this_o see_v the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n theodoret_n be_v not_o only_o a_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n but_o that_o he_o do_v manful_o fight_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o cardinal_n judgement_n nestorianism_n and_o those_o herb_n nay_o most_o poisonful_a weed_n of_o theodorus_n be_v catholic_a doctrine_n see_v as_o now_o we_o have_v prove_v for_o many_o but_o of_o a_o certainty_n for_o seven_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o union_n that_o doctrine_n which_o theodoret_n embrace_v and_o so_o earnest_o defend_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o three_o addition_n which_o he_o unjust_o object_v to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o five_o council_n cap._n xxxiv_o the_o four_o addition_n to_o the_o synodall_n act_n pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n entitle_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v false_o insert_v therein_o refute_v 1._o his_o four_o instance_n concern_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n inscribe_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n set_v down_o near_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o five_o collation_n wherein_o theodoret_n exceed_o rejoice_v for_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n in_o handle_v whereof_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v more_o than_o triumph_n as_o if_o the_o field_n be_v certain_o win_v that_o epistle_n say_v binius_fw-la constitutum_fw-la nequissimi_fw-la &_o scelestissimi_fw-la alicâ—jus_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la eutychiani_n commentum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o forgery_n of_o some_o most_o naughty_a and_o nefarious_a eutychian_a varlet_n and_o by_o fraud_n and_o surreption_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n we_o have_v before_o discover_v say_v baronius_n 43_o the_o imposture_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o we_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n sed_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la ex_fw-la cogitation_n commentum_fw-la but_o
a_o forgery_n devise_v by_o some_o knave_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v recite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la convinci_fw-la be_v every_o way_n convince_v not_o to_o be_v theodoret_n again_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o synod_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n write_v unto_o john_n rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n and_o babble_v very_o many_o thing_n against_o he_o which_o you_o may_v more_o true_o call_v a_o satire_n or_o infamous_a libel_n than_o a_o epistle_n and_o we_o take_v it_o very_o indign_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o figment_n of_o some_o nestorian_a and_o again_o 44._o it_o be_v figmentum_fw-la impudentissimi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la a_o fiction_n of_o some_o most_o shameless_a varlet_n thus_o &_o much_o more_o baronius_n the_o like_a do_v binius_fw-la with_o no_o less_o confidence_n and_o virulency_n against_o these_o act_n affirm_v the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o both_o rely_v be_v for_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v be_v dead_a before_o cyrill_n how_o can_v theodoret_n say_v baronius_n 44._o write_v to_o john_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n see_v john_n be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o cyrill_n which_o say_v he_o exploratum_fw-la habetur_fw-la be_v sure_a and_o certain_a both_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o who_o write_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o also_o by_o a_o epistle_n which_o cyrill_n write_v to_o domnus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n both_o which_o proof_n binius_fw-la citato_fw-la also_o allege_v 2._o my_o first_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o forgery_n because_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a themselves_z and_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a loser_n hereby_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n seq_n write_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n tell_v james_n how_o peter_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_v take_v clement_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n give_v he_o the_o key_n set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v therein_o say_v unto_o he_o deprecor_fw-la te_fw-la o_o clemens_n o_o clement_n i_o beseech_v thou_o before_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o thou_o write_v unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o of_o my_o journey_n and_o of_o my_o action_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o write_v also_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o preach_v in_o every_o city_n what_o order_n of_o word_n of_o action_n i_o have_v use_v in_o my_o preach_n and_o also_o what_o a_o end_n i_o make_v of_o my_o life_n in_o this_o city_n neither_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o death_n see_v he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o die_v for_o piety_n sake_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o leave_v my_o charge_n to_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a according_a to_o this_o request_n and_o command_v of_o peter_n clement_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o james_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o command_v all_o that_o which_o peter_n teach_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v clement_n to_o james_n after_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o peter_n now_o james_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v be_v dead_a six_o or_o seven_o year_n before_o peter_n for_o james_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o out_o of_o s._n jerome_n petro._n eusebius_n 70._o josephus_n 8._o and_o other_o be_v evident_a and_o as_o baronius_n 2._o and_o after_o he_o binius_fw-la clem._n not_o only_o profess_v but_o clear_o and_o right_o prove_v and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o decretal_a 209_o epistle_n a_o apostolical_a 152._o writing_n send_v from_o clement_n be_v pope_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o ten_o 2._o year_n of_o domitian_n and_o that_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o 63._o death_n of_o james_n it_o hence_o ensue_v that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o james_n thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v now_o become_v of_o this_o decretal_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n will_v they_o be_v content_a that_o by_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n it_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o lewd_a varlet_n fie_o by_o no_o mean_n binius_fw-la papae_fw-la call_v it_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n baronius_n 6._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a pope_n clements_n but_o that_o this_o and_o the_o other_o write_v to_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o dead_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v integrae_fw-la &_o illibatae_fw-la entire_a and_o incorrupted_a write_n of_o clement_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n 5._o and_o that_o correct_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v style_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n to_o james_n and_o that_o which_o be_v there_o relate_v must_v stand_v for_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o yea_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n conciliorun_n decretater_n canonibus_fw-la pari_fw-la jure_fw-la exaequatur_fw-la be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a of_o chalcedon_n of_o other_o holy_a counsel_n if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a what_o saint_n austen_n 8._o say_v of_o the_o very_a sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o do_v gratian_n wretched_o abuse_v saint_n austin_n word_n apply_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n say_v of_o they_o 6._o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n 12._o not_o only_o in_o general_n defend_v this_o say_n of_o gratian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o decretal_n may_v well_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o have_v force_n to_o bind_v or_o canonical_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o seven_o synod_n call_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n constitution_n inspire_v from_o god_n but_o particular_o also_o he_o defend_v haec_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o ruffinus_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o their_o jesuite_n turrian_n to_o who_o baronius_n 6._o binius_fw-la 31._o gretzer_n altera_fw-la and_o other_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o epistle_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o call_v they_o and_o particular_o he_o mention_v and_o defend_v this_o of_o clement_n to_o james_n sanctissimas_fw-la 152._o verissimas_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o holy_a most_o true_a epistle_n most_o worthy_a of_o their_o author_n that_o be_v man_n apostolic_a consecrate_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n full_a ibid._n of_o all_o gravity_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o use_n of_o all_o age_n and_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a remember_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o jesuite_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o thus_o 151._o what_o if_o in_o these_o epistle_n sometime_o there_o meet_v we_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o all_o must_v we_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n can_v be_v write_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v dead_a more_o than_o eight_o year_n before_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a modest_a and_o temperate_a man_n he_o will_v ask_v of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o explain_v handle_v this_o epistle_n 215._o he_o must_v so_o firm_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o pope_n clement_n ut_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefas_fw-la existimet_fw-la that_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o large_a chapter_n 2._o purposely_o to_o defend_v and_o show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v true_o clement_n though_o it_o be_v write_v to_o james_n long_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a some_o there_o be_v who_o baronius_n 43._o possevine_n and_o binius_fw-la follow_n who_o think_v it_o be_v write_v indeed_o by_o clement_n apparatu_fw-la but_o not_o unto_o james_n clem._n who_o be_v then_o dead_a but_o unto_o his_o successor_n simeon_n against_o these_o their_o own_o turrian_n hold_v resolute_o 211._o that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o
a_o story_n able_a to_o put_v down_o heliodore_n orlando_n and_o all_o the_o fiction_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n their_o wit_n be_v barren_a their_o conceit_n dull_a they_o be_v all_o but_o very_a butcher_n to_o the_o cardinal_n tailor_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o stand_v now_o to_o resute_n such_o a_o lie_a legend_n the_o cardinal_n friend_n may_v see_v the_o censure_n which_o their_o carthusian_n monk_n â—lex_fw-la tilmannus_n give_v of_o it_o and_o of_o nicephorus_n the_o only_a author_n that_o he_o know_v till_o baronius_n pull_v this_o blind_a tailor_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n though_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o i_o believe_v not_o all_o which_o be_v here_o write_v of_o chrysostome_n sed_fw-la fides_fw-la penes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o man_n life_n who_o live_v before_o nicephorus_n and_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1328._o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v or_o smother_v in_o silence_n rem_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n thus_o the_o carthusian_n who_o judgement_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v none_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o who_o happen_v to_o have_v more_o fabulous_a writer_n than_o be_v palladius_n as_o he_o be_v call_v leo_n and_o george_n the_o writer_n or_o rather_o the_o deviser_n of_o chrysostom_n act_n his_o life_n and_o death_n any_o one_o of_o they_o dote_v after_o such_o miraculous_a report_n will_v have_v paint_v out_o this_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n with_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o word_n which_o they_o have_v that_o which_o i_o only_o observe_v be_v the_o strange_a and_o if_o you_o please_v miraculous_a lewd_a deal_n of_o baronius_n this_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n though_o it_o be_v write_v to_o chrysostome_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n approve_v applaud_v and_o for_o a_o rare_a monument_n he_o commend_v habet_fw-la it_o and_o all_o that_o appendant_a fable_n to_o all_o posterity_n why_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a story_n indeed_o to_o persuade_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a have_v this_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n contain_v such_o stuff_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v every_o way_n the_o like_a applause_n from_o his_o cardinalship_n because_o it_o want_v such_o matter_n and_o cross_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n annal_n oh_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o very_a forgery_n of_o some_o lewd_a naughty_a varlet_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o 7._o year_n before_o whereas_o more_o than_o four_o time_n seven_o year_n can_v hinder_v the_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v a_o authentic_a and_o undoubted_a record_n this_o may_v serve_v the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o first_o answer_n who_o be_v now_o bind_v in_o all_o equity_n either_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o demonstration_n to_o be_v fallacious_a or_o to_o proclaim_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o other_o of_o theodosius_n with_o that_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o his_o own_o annal_n a_o fabulous_a legend_n 5._o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o john_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v dead_a yet_o that_o prove_v only_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n to_o be_v amiss_o or_o that_o theodoret_n write_v not_o this_o epistle_n to_o john_n it_o can_v prove_v which_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o do_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o write_v by_o theodoret_n for_o the_o epistle_n itself_o to_o be_v true_o theodoret_n his_o own_o sermon_n public_o preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o domnus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o synodall_n act_v b._n next_o after_o this_o epistle_n do_v clear_o manifest_a for_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n theodoret_n declare_v his_o eagerness_n in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o withal_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o cyrill_a be_v dead_a who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a oppugner_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o very_a same_o eagerness_n for_o nestorianisme_n and_o love_n to_o his_o heresy_n as_o also_o the_o like_a joy_n for_o cyrils_n death_n do_v his_o sermon_n express_v more_o full_o say_v nemo_fw-la neminem_fw-la jam_fw-la cogit_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la none_o do_v now_o see_v cyrill_n be_v dead_a compel_v any_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v so_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n where_o be_v those_o to_o wit_n cyrill_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o not_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n that_o die_v and_o it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a non_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la now_o see_v cyrill_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o contention_n oriens_fw-la &_o egyptus_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la jugo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o east_n &_o egypt_n that_o be_v as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v all_o under_o one_o yoke_n that_o be_v all_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o neâ—â—orianisme_n mortua_fw-la est_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la envy_n he_o mean_v cyrill_a who_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o all_o contention_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o let_v now_o the_o theopaschites_n he_o mean_v catholic_n who_o teach_v god_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v let_v they_o now_o be_v at_o quiet_a thus_o preach_v theodoret_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n insult_v over_o he_o be_v dead_a triumph_v that_o now_o see_v cyrill_n be_v dead_a nestorianisme_n do_v and_o will_v prevail_v who_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o epistle_n maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n insult_v in_o the_o same_o triumph_a manner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n when_o he_o public_o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o a_o patriarch_n utter_v the_o same_o matter_n will_v theodoret_n fear_v or_o forbear_v to_o write_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v fear_n nor_o can_v forbear_v to_o profess_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n and_o that_o in_o so_o solemn_a a_o place_n and_o assembly_n or_o be_v theodoret_n orthodoxal_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o cyrill_n in_o his_o write_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n who_o be_v heretical_a and_o so_o full_a with_o the_o dregs_n of_o nestorianisme_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n that_o he_o must_v vent_v they_o and_o with_o they_o disgorge_v his_o malice_n and_o spite_n against_o cyrill_n in_o a_o open_a pulpit_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v not_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o the_o five_o council_n and_o we_o after_o it_o do_v stand_v upon_o have_v not_o they_o know_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v theodoret_n they_o need_v not_o by_o it_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o theodoret_n after_o the_o union_n yea_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n be_v eager_a violent_a yea_o virulent_a also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o his_o public_a sermon_n by_o they_o cite_v and_o preach_v after_o cyrils_n death_n and_o against_o cyrill_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n they_o think_v good_a to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o write_v the_o self_n same_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o preach_v that_o be_v in_o both_o a_o spiteful_a maligner_n of_o cyrill_n in_o both_o a_o malicious_a and_o malignant_a nestorian_a and_o that_o long_a after_o the_o union_n make_v betwixt_o john_n and_o cyrill_n yea_o that_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n he_o continue_v both_o to_o write_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o 6._o observe_v now_o by_o the_o way_n the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o this_o cause_n this_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n public_o preach_v at_o antioch_n against_o cyrill_n and_o in_o a_o insult_a manner_n for_o his_o death_n this_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v they_o carp_v at_o it_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o council_n to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o
his_o next_o successor_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n silverius_n 476._o wherein_o he_o write_v a_o excommunication_n against_o vigilius_n usurp_v his_o see_n it_o be_v date_v in_o some_o copy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o basilius_n in_o other_o of_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v consul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o time_n epistolam_fw-la silverius_n be_v pope_n neither_o be_v basilius_n nor_o bellisarius_fw-la consul_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n epistle_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o a_o forgery_n a_o counterfeit_a no_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o cardinal_n 4._o often_o mention_v it_o honour_n it_o for_o a_o rare_a monument_n and_o to_o help_v that_o error_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o date_n be_v add_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v may_v not_o the_o like_o happen_v to_o the_o inscription_n of_o theodoret_n letter_n in_o the_o synodall_n act_n may_v it_o not_o happen_v that_o the_o inscription_n be_v only_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o that_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v add_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n say_v 46._o that_o justine_n martyr_n die_v when_o adrian_n be_v emperor_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o justine_n martyr_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o antoninus_n defâ—nsio_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o adrian_n and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o mar._n aurelius_n and_o verus_n 24._o year_n 1_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n will_v the_o cardinal_n have_v his_o demonstration_n to_o hold_v here_o in_o epiphanius_n so_o that_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o none_o of_o epiphanius_n write_v no_o error_n irrepsit_fw-la there_o slip_v a_o error_n into_o epiphanius_n for_o adrian_n be_v write_v in_o stead_n of_o antoninus_n as_o the_o cardinal_n 13_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v in_o stead_n of_o aurelius_n under_o who_o justine_n die_v have_v the_o cardinal_n be_v any_o way_n as_o indifferent_a to_o theodoret_n letter_n he_o will_v likewise_o have_v say_v error_n irrepsit_fw-la a_o error_n be_v slip_v into_o the_o inscription_n by_o writing_n john_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o successor_n domnus_n rather_o than_o have_v condemn_v the_o write_n for_o a_o forgery_n 14._o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o cause_n question_v 4._o cap._n 30._o in_o the_o ancient_a title_n it_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o text_n of_o sylvester_n a_o manifest_a error_n of_o sylvester_n instead_o of_o sylverius_n do_v the_o gregorian_a corrector_n for_o this_o false_a title_n or_o name_n of_o sylvester_n insert_v condemn_v that_o canon_n or_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_a no_o but_o approve_v the_o text_n as_o true_a they_o amend_v the_o title_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o sylverius_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o guillisarius_n cause_v sylverius_n to_o be_v depose_v there_o be_v no_o guillisarius_n that_o ever_o do_v that_o but_o it_o be_v bellisarius_fw-la yet_o for_o that_o error_n of_o the_o name_n which_o yet_o remain_v cap._n uncorrected_a be_v not_o the_o canon_n or_o epistle_n reject_v 15._o in_o that_o fragment_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o binius_fw-la a._n out_o of_o tyrius_n commend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o five_o synod_n which_o decree_v the_o patriarchall_a dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n of_o rome_n eutychius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o paul_n of_o antioch_n now_o that_o by_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n be_v never_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o day_n before_o this_o synod_n be_v ephreem_v chron._n who_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n in_o who_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n begin_v vigilius_n 15._o to_o be_v pope_n to_o he_o succeed_v domnus_n 68_o he_o sit_v 18._o year_n in_o who_o 5._o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n this_o five_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o himself_o personal_o subscribe_v unto_o a._n it_o and_o about_o his_o ten_o year_n die_v vigilius_n 1._o so_o this_o decree_n by_o the_o cardinal_n own_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n as_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o worthless_a fragment_n will_v admit_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writing_n paulus_n be_v put_v for_o domnus_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v against_o the_o other_o write_v of_o theodoret_n as_o not_o to_o think_v a_o like_a error_n of_o the_o pen_n in_o it_o and_o johannes_n to_o be_v put_v for_o domnus_n 16._o that_o edict_n of_o justinian_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o counsel_n before_o binius_fw-la have_v this_o title_n the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n send_v unto_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o contius_n justin._n the_o learned_a lawyer_n defend_v that_o inscription_n baronius_n himself_o somewhat_o forgetful_a of_o what_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v call_v this_o 129._o edict_n constitutio_fw-la data_fw-la ad_fw-la johan._n a_o constitution_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n &_o again_o 4._o justinian_n express_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o edict_n to_o p._n john_n a_o false_a title_n &_o inscription_n without_o all_o doubt_n john_n be_v dead_a ten_o 8._o year_n before_o this_o edict_n be_v either_o publish_v or_o write_v as_o baronius_n 21._o himself_o both_o declare_v and_o prove_v profess_v that_o inscription_n to_o be_v false_a have_v the_o cardinal_n remember_v his_o demonstration_n draw_v from_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n oh_o how_o happy_o how_o easy_o have_v he_o avoid_v all_o his_o trouble_n of_o defend_v vigilius_n for_o write_v against_o and_o contradict_v that_o edict_n he_o may_v have_v say_v why_o that_o edict_n be_v none_o of_o justinian_o nor_o ever_o publish_v by_o he_o for_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o pope_n john_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o and_o because_o the_o five_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o discuss_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o edict_n have_v deliver_v and_o vigilius_n with_o the_o other_o nestorian_n do_v oppugn_v the_o cardinal_n again_o may_v have_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o five_o council_n or_o any_o synodall_n act_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n there_o can_v be_v no_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v and_o gather_v for_o that_o only_a cause_n to_o define_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o edict_n this_o have_v be_v a_o short_a cut_v indeed_o and_o the_o cardinal_n like_o another_o alexander_n by_o this_o one_o stroke_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficultes_fw-la which_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o friend_n can_v ever_o untwine_v or_o loose_v in_o this_o gordian_a knot_n but_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n be_v not_o in_o force_n as_o then_o nor_o ever_o i_o think_v till_o the_o act_n of_o this_o five_o synod_n and_o in_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n come_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o not_o withstand_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o inscription_n &_o title_n the_o card._n very_o honest_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o counterfeit_n but_o a_o true_a imperial_a edict_n true_o publish_v by_o justinian_n nilia_fw-la contradict_v by_o vigilius_n confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o the_o five_o council_n here_o he_o can_v say_v 10._o that_o addition_n to_o john_n be_v add_v &_o put_v amiss_o in_o the_o title_n by_o some_o late_a hand_n by_o some_o who_o know_v not_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n may_v not_o the_o same_o as_o true_o excuse_v this_o write_n of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v add_v in_o the_o title_n by_o some_o who_o know_v not_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n but_o yet_o the_o epistle_n itself_o it_o be_v true_o theodoret_n it_o have_v be_v honest_a and_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n any_o one_o of_o these_o way_n to_o have_v excuse_v this_o error_n in_o the_o title_n of_o theodoret_n epistle_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o error_n as_o happen_v in_o many_o epistle_n and_o write_n to_o declaim_v not_o only_o against_o the_o epistle_n as_o a_o base_a forgery_n and_o none_o of_o theodoret_n but_o even_o against_o all_o the_o act_n 46._o of_o this_o holy_a general_a council_n as_o unworrhy_a of_o credit_n because_o among_o they_o a_o epistle_n with_o a_o erroneous_a inscription_n be_v sound_a extant_a 17._o none_o i_o think_v do_v nor_o ever_o will_v defend_v the_o act_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o council_n or_o any_o humane_a write_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o entire_a and_o without_o all_o corruption_n as_o that_o no_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o exscriber_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o such_o fault_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o act_n almost_o of_o all_o counsel_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n in_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n a._n the_o ephesine_n latrociny_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v
on_o orpheus_n harp_n make_v a_o heavenly_a harmony_n but_o how_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o skill_n and_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o neanthes_n his_o constitution_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o eternal_a record_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o prophesy_v for_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v vbi_fw-la papa_n ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a vbi_fw-la papa_n ibi_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o chair_n with_o he_o than_o like_o a_o elephant_n to_o carry_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o back_n to_o constantinople_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n with_o it_o 17._o but_o be_v this_o narration_n think_v you_o of_o anastasius_n true_a very_o not_o one_o word_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o empress_n write_v nor_o vigilius_n answer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o both_o these_o be_v do_v as_o anastasius_n say_v eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o or_o after_o that_o same_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la have_v kill_v gontharis_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o offer_v those_o spoil_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o see_v that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v never_o this_o writing_n of_o theodora_n and_o answer_n of_o vigilius_n be_v at_o the_o same_o tide_n of_o nevermas_n again_o this_o answer_n of_o vigilius_n be_v give_v statim_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sedem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la at_o his_o very_a first_o place_v in_o the_o see_v as_o binius_fw-la show_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o 2._o year_n of_o justiâ—ian_n for_o then_o sylverius_n die_v now_o see_v theodora_n write_v not_o this_o till_o gontharis_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o be_v as_o procopius_n 244._o show_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a devise_n of_o anastasius_n to_o tell_v how_o this_o new_a saint_n answer_v a_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v further_o vigilius_n as_o liberatus_n say_v 22._o implens_fw-la promissum_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la augustae_fw-la fecerat_fw-la perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o perform_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o labour_v a_o while_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v both_o before_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o sylverius_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n vigilius_n see_v his_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v therein_o leave_v off_o that_o care_n until_o he_o can_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n be_v a_o bar_n unto_o anthimus_n if_o vigilius_n can_v have_v prevail_v to_o have_v have_v the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v his_o constitution_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v then_o in_o likelihood_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o anthimus_n &_o all_o who_o with_o anthimus_n have_v oppugn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v till_o the_o council_n be_v repeal_v vigilius_n see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v for_o anthimus_n and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o another_o opportunity_n for_o that_o he_o in_o two_o several_a epistle_n the_o one_o to_o justinian_n the_o other_o to_o menna_n confirm_v as_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o to_o do_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o year_n before_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v to_o constantinople_n with_o vitiges_n namely_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o cap._n justinian_n and_o five_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o gontharis_n will_v the_o empress_n then_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o only_o the_o emperor_n most_o constant_o withstand_v but_o vigilius_n also_o to_o have_v five_o year_n before_o public_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v special_o see_v as_o baronius_n 32._o say_v vigilius_n by_o that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n omnem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sive_fw-la theodorae_fw-la sive_fw-la alijs_fw-la spem_fw-la ademisset_fw-la will_v put_v both_o theodora_n and_o all_o else_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o restore_a anthimus_n so_o although_o those_o word_n eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o gontharis_n but_o to_o the_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v with_o vitiges_n to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 3._o after_o vigilius_n his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o the_o anastasian_a narration_n be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o whole_o improbable_a that_o theodora_n shall_v then_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o restore_v anthimus_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o anthimus_n and_o profess_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o menna_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v last_o at_o this_o time_n when_o anastasius_n feign_v theodora_n to_o write_v to_o vigilius_n to_o come_v and_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o gontharis_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n be_v quite_o forget_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v then_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o every_o where_o debate_v the_o emperor_n have_v in_o that_o nineteen_o year_n as_o by_o victor_n 1._o who_o then_o live_v be_v evident_a if_o not_o before_o publish_v his_o edict_n and_o call_v vigilius_n about_o that_o matter_n to_o constantinople_n anastasius_n dream_v of_o somewhat_o and_o hear_v of_o some_o writing_n or_o send_v to_o vigilius_n about_o that_o time_n he_o not_o know_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o true_a narration_n for_o his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o pope_n conceal_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n about_o which_o the_o message_n be_v send_v to_o vigilius_n and_o devise_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a matter_n about_o anthimus_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o that_o from_o harken_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o see_v will_v prove_v no_o small_a blemish_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n just_a as_o alcibiades_n alcib_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a infamy_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o beautiful_a dog_n which_o cost_v he_o 70._o minas_fw-la attica_n that_o be_v of_o our_o coin_n dubitent_fw-la 218._o pound_n and_o 15._o shilling_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n with_o that_o trifle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o noise_n of_o his_o other_o disgrace_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o send_v to_o vigilius_n as_o victor_n show_v basilij_fw-la be_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o of_o anthimus_n which_o anastasius_n harp_v upon_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o dog_n tail_n and_o the_o din_n of_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n possess_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n but_o now_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v come_v to_o the_o open_a view_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o that_o shameful_a heresy_n of_o vigilius_n which_o anastasius_n will_v have_v conceal_v and_o cover_v with_o his_o dog_n tail_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o passage_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o few_o as_o twenty_o lie_n 18._o the_o next_o passage_n in_o anastasius_n contain_v the_o send_n for_o vigilius_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v take_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v that_o opportunity_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o theodora_n against_o he_o for_o his_o former_a consent_n to_o restore_v anthimus_n suggest_v dâ—vers_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n sylverius_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v kill_v his_o nephew_n asterius_n whereupon_o the_o empress_n send_v anthimus_n scribe_v to_o take_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o we_o except_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n scribe_n come_v and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o after_o many_o indignity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n as_o that_o the_o people_n cast_v stone_n and_o club_n and_o dung_n after_o he_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o in_o this_o violent_a manner_n be_v bring_v to_o sicily_n in_o december_n and_o on_o christmas_n eve_n to_o constantinople_n who_o the_o emperor_n then_o meet_v they_o kiss_v and_o weep_v one_o over_o the_o other_o for_o joy_n and_o then_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophie_n the_o people_n
age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o warrant_n of_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n valentinus_n martian_a basilides_n à _fw-la nulla_fw-la synodo_fw-la a._n anathematizati_fw-la be_v by_o no_o synod_n in_o their_o life_n time_n condemn_v be_v after_o their_o death_n accurse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o yet_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n can_v be_v produce_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n decree_v in_o this_o five_o council_n one_o part_n whereof_o be_v this_o of_o condemn_v the_o dead_a be_v consonant_n to_o all_o the_o former_a and_o confirm_v by_o all_o succeed_a counsel_n as_o we_o do_v before_o demonstrate_v nor_o counsel_n only_o but_o approve_v by_o all_o pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o gregory_z the_o first_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o yea_o by_o all_o catholic_n whatsoever_o who_o all_o by_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n consent_n in_o this_o truth_n see_v all_o these_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o 1500_o year_n with_o one_o consent_v voice_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o multitude_n of_o mighty_a water_n this_o catholic_a truth_n which_o vigilius_n oppugn_v that_o one_o may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v noviter_fw-la condemn_v and_o sound_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o even_o thereby_o sound_a out_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o have_v hold_v yea_o to_o have_v define_v heresy_n and_o all_o who_o defend_v vigilius_n to_o be_v heretical_a i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o ever_o you_o do_v or_o can_v you_o do_v now_o most_o distinct_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o their_o roman_a rabsecha_n vaunt_v that_o we_o be_v marvellous_o affright_v at_o the_o very_a name_n thereof_o 10._o may_v i_o now_o entreat_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o cardinal_n do_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n after_o this_o part_n of_o vigilius_n decree_n he_o set_v a_o memorable_a gloss_n upon_o the_o pope_n text_n hic_fw-la adverte_fw-fr note_v here_o say_v the_o cardinal_n that_o 185._o this_o assertion_n of_o vigilius_n that_o dead_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o a_o worthy_a note_n indeed_o out_o of_o a_o cardinal_n mouth_n papa_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la but_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o who_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n answer_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n ibid._n do_v practice_v the_o contrary_a unto_o it_o what_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o receive_v the_o dogmatic_a and_o apostolical_a assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n not_o that_o assertion_n which_o his_o holiness_n decree_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o constitution_n a_o rule_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n no_o true_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o this_o assertion_n say_v the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o blame_v to_o use_v such_o a_o palpable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n receive_v it_o not_o he_o may_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o holy_a church_n reject_v condemn_v and_o accurse_v this_o cathedral_n assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o nor_o the_o church_n only_o of_o that_o one_o age_n wherein_o vigilius_n live_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n of_o father_n of_o pope_n of_o all_o catholic_n this_o holy_a church_n condemn_v and_o accurse_v the_o assertion_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o diminutive_a in_o his_o extenuation_n when_o he_o speak_v so_o faint_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v it_o 11._o let_v we_o bear_v with_o the_o cardinal_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n the_o pope_n sore_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o soft_a and_o tender_a hand_n see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v bring_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v at_o odds_n and_o at_o a_o unreconcilable_a contradiction_n the_o pope_n deny_v the_o church_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n after_o his_o death_n may_v noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o examine_v whether_o part_v the_o cardinal_n himself_o will_v take_v in_o this_o quarrel_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o choice_n on_o either_o part_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o he_o he_o have_v here_o a_o worse_a matter_n than_o a_o wolf_n by_o the_o care_n this_o be_v dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la a_o point_n which_o will_v try_v the_o cardinal_n art_n wisdom_n piety_n constancy_n and_o fair_a deal_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v herein_o play_v sir_n politic_a will_v be_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o commendation_n the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n he_o love_v not_o to_o displease_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n he_o know_v that_o to_o provoke_v either_o of_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o army_n of_o wasp_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o therefore_o very_o grave_o wise_o and_o discreet_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o both_o and_o though_o their_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n he_o hold_v they_o both_o to_o be_v true_a and_o take_v up_o a_o hymn_n of_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la to_o they_o both_o 12._o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n say_v right_a in_o this_o manner_n although_o 185._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v afterward_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o defend_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o heresy_n die_v therein_o and_o buâ—_n dissemble_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a church_n use_v to_o condemn_v such_o a_o man_n jure_fw-la even_o by_o right_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v wish_v on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o cardinal_n will_v now_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n also_o say_v right_a in_o this_o manner_n pope_n vigilius_n 233._o have_v many_o worthy_a reason_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o his_o constitution_n and_o among_o those_o worthy_a reason_n this_o be_v one_o for_o if_o this_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v condemn_v pateret_fw-la ostium_fw-la this_o will_v open_v such_o a_o gap_n that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n may_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n out_o of_o his_o write_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n thus_o baronius_n 13._o o_o what_o a_o golden_a and_o bless_a age_n be_v this_o that_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o cardinal_n the_o church_n decree_v that_o a_o man_n after_o his_o death_n may_v noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o decree_v aright_o the_o pope_n decree_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o no_o man_n after_o his_o death_n may_v noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o also_o decree_v aright_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n so_o both_o the_o church_n say_v well_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v well_o &_o you_o can_v say_v no_o less_o then_o et_fw-la vitulatu_fw-la dignus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la or_o because_o the_o cardinal_n say_v better_a than_o they_o both_o and_o what_o jupiter_n himself_o can_v never_o do_v make_v two_o contradictory_n saying_n to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o both_o say_v well_o heâ—_n best_o deserve_v let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o prize_n vitula_n tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la utrâque_fw-la 14._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o baronius_n have_v once_o lose_v the_o path_n &_o forsake_v that_o truth_n where_o only_o sure_a footing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o and_o out_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n tread_v on_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n wherewith_o feel_v himself_o prick_v he_o skip_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o succour_v but_o still_o light_n on_o brier_n and_o bramble_n which_o do_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o so_o entangle_v he_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v ever_o extricate_v or_o unwind_v himself_o for_o if_o one_o list_v to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o cardinal_n it_o clear_o and_o certain_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n say_v true_a than_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o contrary_a do_v say_v untrue_a again_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a than_o the_o church_n say_v the_o contrary_a do_v say_v untrue_a and_o then_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n say_n that_o they_o both_o say_v true_a it_o certain_o follow_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o say_v true_a and_o yet_o further_o that_o both_o of_o they_o say_v both_o true_a and_o untrue_a and_o yet_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o say_v
his_o life_n time_n not_o only_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o outward_a pomp_n honour_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o church_n either_o himself_n cunning_o cloak_v or_o the_o church_n not_o curious_o and_o wary_o observe_v his_o heresy_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o such_o a_o man_n neither_o life_n nor_o die_v in_o the_o entire_a peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v such_o peace_n with_o none_o who_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o communion_n with_o any_o who_o have_v not_o union_n with_o christ._n it_o condemn_v he_o not_o because_o as_o it_o teach_v other_o so_o itself_o judge_v most_o charitable_o of_o all_o it_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o seem_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o profession_n with_o which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v communion_n and_o peace_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o see_v he_o not_o to_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o renounce_v all_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a nay_o rather_o it_o forsake_v not_o her_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o she_o never_o have_v communion_n or_o peace_n with_o this_o man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o before_o though_o she_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o now_o denounce_v a_o double_a anathema_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o first_o for_o believe_v or_o teach_v heresy_n and_o then_o for_o cover_v his_o heresy_n under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o just_o and_o full_o do_v the_o emperor_n and_o council_n refute_v both_o the_o personal_a error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v theodorus_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o whereas_o 233._o baronius_n say_v that_o vigilius_n have_v just_a and_o worthy_a reason_n to_o defend_v this_o first_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o one_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pateret_fw-la ostium_fw-la there_o will_v a_o gap_n be_v open_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n licet_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la catholica_fw-la defunctus_fw-la esset_fw-la although_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v after_o death_n be_v out_o of_o his_o write_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n true_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v at_o all_o this_o gap_n nay_o this_o gate_n and_o broad_a street_n of_o condemn_v the_o dead_a have_v lie_v wide_o open_a this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n can_v the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n of_o age_n wherein_o have_v die_v many_o thousand_o million_o of_o catholic_n can_v he_o name_v or_o find_v but_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o have_v true_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v she_o own_o self_n if_o she_o condemn_v any_o with_o who_o she_o have_v peace_n and_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o society_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o may_v die_v in_o some_o error_n yea_o in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n as_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n in_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o cyprian_n as_o be_v likely_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n but_o either_o die_v heretic_n or_o be_v after_o their_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heretic_n they_o can_v 6._o but_o there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n shall_v fear_v another_o matter_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v themselves_o and_o fear_v it_o even_o upon_o that_o catholic_a position_n that_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o write_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o have_v such_o a_o itch_a humour_n to_o write_v in_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o his_o supremacy_n of_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n fear_v to_o stuff_n their_o volume_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v his_o annal_n with_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o faith_n fear_v to_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n fear_v to_o die_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la the_o second_o and_o only_a board_n to_o save_v they_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n to_o die_v i_o say_v before_o they_o revoke_v disclaim_v condemn_v or_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o at_o least_o in_o word_n if_o not_o as_o the_o multipleâ—_n custom_n be_v by_o oath_n and_o handwriting_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n their_o desire_n to_o return_v unto_o her_o bosom_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o their_o write_n remain_v testify_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o defyne_a cause_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n rely_v on_o that_o ground_n whereof_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v fuisse_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o know_v recantation_n they_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o may_v at_o any_o time_n after_o their_o death_n and_o aught_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v die_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o die_v both_o out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n this_o unless_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o most_o unjust_o out_o of_o spleen_n and_o contention_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o condemn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n she_o by_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n and_o the_o true_a decree_n thereof_o condemn_v this_o apostolical_a &_o cathedral_n definition_n of_o vigilius_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o as_o convict_a heretic_n she_o declare_v they_o to_o die_v anathematise_v that_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o most_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v here_o reply_v or_o think_v that_o by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n baronius_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n may_v be_v excuse_v that_o these_o also_o as_o the_o former_a though_o die_v in_o their_o error_n may_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o friendly_a but_o no_o firm_a excuse_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a die_v in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v there_o extreme_a odds_o and_o many_o clear_a dissimilitude_n betwixt_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 8._o the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o they_o err_v the_o former_a err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o eliquata_n declarata_fw-la &_o solidata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n 4._o speak_v not_o full_o scan_v declare_v &_o confirm_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o austen_n ibid._n most_o charitable_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la patefacta_fw-la veritate_fw-la cessissent_fw-la without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a err_v in_o that_o which_o to_o use_v same_o father_n 1._o word_n per_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statut_fw-la a_o firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o five_o council_n consonant_n to_o all_o precedent_n and_o confirm_v by_o
their_o supplication_n with_o that_o holy_a bishop_n 12._o saint_n cyrill_n do_v the_o like_a as_o proclus_n herein_o he_o see_v the_o connivance_n a._n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o take_v the_o intend_a effect_n but_o that_o the_o nestorian_n proceed_v rather_o from_o worse_a to_o worse_o boast_v of_o theodorus_n write_n that_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o far_o applaud_v he_o that_o in_o some_o church_n they_o will_v cry_v a._n out_o crescat_fw-la fides_fw-la theodori_n sic_fw-la credimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la theodorus_n let_v the_o faith_n of_o theodorus_n increase_n we_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o even_o ston_a ibid._n some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v against_o they_o cyrill_n see_v all_o this_o can_v forbear_v no_o long_o ego_fw-la acat_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la sustinui_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducialiter_fw-la dixi_fw-la i_o can_v not_o hold_v myself_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n but_o say_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n that_o theodorus_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a speaker_n a_o blasphemous_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o a_o heretic_n mentiuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctos_fw-la patres_fw-la i_o say_v that_o they_o belie_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o affirm_v theodorus_n write_n to_o be_v consonant_a to_o they_o nec_fw-la a._n cessavi_fw-la increpans_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la cessabo_fw-la nor_o have_v i_o cease_v nor_o will_v i_o cease_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o write_v thus_o and_o which_o demonstrate_v yet_o further_o the_o zeal_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n he_o write_v ibid._n the_o same_o thing_n concern_v theodorus_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n exhort_v he_o ibid._n to_o keep_v his_o soul_n unspote_v from_o his_o impiety_n thus_o cyrill_a by_o name_n condemn_v both_o the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n 13._o the_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n &_o valentinian_n move_v partly_o by_o the_o grave_a admonition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o special_o by_o that_o disturbance_n which_o the_o nestorian_n then_o make_v by_o their_o defend_n and_o magnify_v theodorus_n beside_o the_o former_a against_o nestorius_n publish_v two_o other_o imperial_a edict_n against_o theodorus_n declare_v he_o by_o name_n to_o have_v be_v every_o way_n as_o blasphemous_a a_o heretic_n as_o nestorius_n and_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o he_o or_o his_o write_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o nestorius_n those_o edict_n be_v so_o pregnant_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o vigilius_n i_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v some_o part_n or_o clause_n of_o they_o 14._o we_o 544.545_o again_o ibid._n declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impiorum_fw-la &_o pestiferorum_fw-la of_o those_o impious_a and_o pestiferous_a person_n be_v abominable_a unto_o we_o similiter_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la and_o so_o be_v all_o who_o follow_v their_o error_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o all_o have_v one_o name_n and_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o confusion_n lest_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o that_o title_n wherefore_o we_o by_o this_o our_o law_n do_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v consent_v to_o the_o most_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v symonian_o as_o constantine_n decree_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n shall_v be_v call_v porphirian_o further_o let_v none_o presume_v either_o to_o have_v or_o keep_v or_o write_v their_o sacrilegious_a book_n especial_o not_o those_o of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n but_o all_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v diligent_o seek_v and_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v public_o burn_v neque_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoria_fw-la neither_o let_v there_o be_v find_v any_o memory_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n let_v none_o receive_v such_o as_o love_v that_o sect_n or_o love_v their_o teacher_n either_o in_o any_o city_n field_n suburb_n let_v they_o not_o assemble_v in_o any_o place_n either_o open_o or_o privy_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o our_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o let_v all_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v and_o let_v your_o excellency_n they_o send_v this_o to_o their_o lieutenant_n publish_v this_o our_o law_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o every_o province_n and_o in_o every_o city_n thus_o do_v the_o emperor_n enact_v and_o which_o be_v special_o also_o to_o be_v remember_v they_o enact_v all_o this_o corroborantes_fw-la a._n ea_fw-la que_fw-la piè_fw-la decreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ephesi_n strengthen_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v at_o ephesus_n 15._o whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o one_o that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o only_o account_v and_o by_o name_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o by_o other_o catholics_n so_o by_o the_o emperor_n also_o but_o that_o this_o particular_a condemn_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o in_o general_a term_n have_v set_v down_o and_o a_o corroboration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o other_o that_o see_v this_o imperial_a decree_n have_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o enact_v thereof_o in_o force_n and_o unrepealed_a by_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v or_o be_v it_o as_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o rigorous_o but_o due_o and_o just_o put_v in_o execution_n not_o any_o one_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n no_o not_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o nor_o any_o who_o defend_v his_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o those_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o be_v now_o tolerate_v in_o any_o city_n suburb_n town_n village_n or_o field_n but_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o council_n and_o catholic_a church_n they_o shall_v endure_v if_o no_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n yet_o perpetual_a banishment_n out_o of_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n with_o loss_n and_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n 16._o after_o this_o imperial_a law_n be_v once_o publish_v the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o theodorus_n who_o memory_n the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v grow_v into_o a_o general_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o mopsvestia_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n give_v a_o memorable_a example_n they_o for_o a_o time_n esteeem_v of_o theodorus_n as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n keep_v his_o name_n in_o their_o diptych_o or_o ecclesiastical_a table_n recite_v he_o among_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o their_o eucharistical_a commemoration_n but_o now_o see_v he_o detect_v and_o condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n by_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n for_o a_o heretic_n they_o expunge_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n and_o in_o his_o room_n insert_v in_o their_o diptych_o the_o name_n of_o cyrill_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v yet_o have_v by_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n manifest_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n &_o bring_v both_o the_o heresy_n &_o person_n of_o theodorus_n into_o a_o just_a detestation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n seq_n hold_v at_o mopsvestia_n about_o this_o very_a matter_n of_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n 17._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o expung_a of_o theodorus_n name_n and_o insert_v of_o cyril_n follow_v as_o it_o seem_v short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n and_o he_o die_v about_o seven_o bin._n year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o by_o it_o theodorus_n be_v also_o condemn_v their_o approve_v synodi_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyrill_n in_o both_o which_o and_o in_o the_o late_a by_o name_n 550._o theodorus_n be_v condemn_v do_v manifest_a and_o beside_o this_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n express_o say_v tali_fw-la of_o it_o that_o the_o impious_a creed_n of_o theodorus_n be_v recite_v in_o that_o council_n both_o it_o cum_fw-la expositore_fw-la ejus_fw-la with_o the_o author_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v theodorus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 18._o when_o many_o year_n after_o that_o holy_a council_n some_o nestorian_n begin_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n to_o revive_v the_o dead_a and_o condemn_a memory_n of_o theodorus_n sergius_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n make_v mention_n a._n and_o commemorate_n he_o in_o the_o collect_n among_o catholic_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v that_o same_o
have_v forge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n if_o any_o epistle_n say_v he_o a._n be_v carry_v about_o as_o write_v by_o i_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ephesi_n acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la jam_fw-la dolente_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la agente_fw-la contemnatur_fw-la as_o if_o i_o do_v now_o since_o the_o union_n sorrow_n and_o repent_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o decree_v at_o ephesus_n let_v such_o a_o epistle_n be_v condemn_v nay_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scorn_n and_o deride_v every_o such_o writing_n the_o like_a almost_o do_v cyrill_n write_v to_o dynatus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n who_o upon_o the_o nestorian_n slanderous_a report_n suspect_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a same_o of_o cyrill_n as_o acatius_n do_v cyrill_n 16._o have_v declare_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o these_o matter_n unto_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o clear_a truth_n of_o these_o matter_n lest_o some_o man_n who_o do_v vain_o 〈◊〉_d and_o false_o report_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o shall_v trouble_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n perindè_fw-la acsi_fw-la nos_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la nestorij_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la retractaremus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o union_n recall_v revoke_v or_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v before_o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n 17._o beside_o these_o indubitate_a testimony_n of_o cyrill_n the_o nestorian_n themselves_o do_v manifest_v this_o their_o calumny_n for_o although_o john_n and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o in_o their_o council_n at_o antioch_n subscribe_v to_o that_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cyrill_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n and_o who_o therefore_o be_v count_v the_o eastern_a church_n though_o these_o i_o say_v be_v as_o they_o well_o deserve_v receive_v into_o the_o catholic_a communion_n when_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a which_o vigilius_n affirm_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n touch_v ibas_n that_o omnes_fw-la 192_o orientales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la paulum_fw-la emisenum_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la redierunt_fw-la that_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o paulus_n emisenus_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o all_o not_o helladius_n not_o eutherius_n not_o hemerius_fw-la not_o dorotheus_n for_o who_o restore_v to_o their_o see_v for_o they_o be_v depose_v paulus_n do_v earnest_o labour_v with_o cyrill_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v for_o they_o manserunt_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la schismate_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la perseverant_a they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a schism_n as_o rend_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o do_v now_o also_o remain_v nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n any_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o cyrill_v dynatum_fw-la express_o affirm_v but_o i_o will_v only_o insist_v upon_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n and_o who_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a cause_n theodoret_n and_o ibas_n 18._o theodoret_n believe_v the_o report_n of_o his_o fellow_n nestorian_n that_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n have_v revoke_v their_o former_a doctrine_n and_o consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n insult_v over_o they_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n 559._o at_o antioch_n before_o domnus_n in_o this_o manner_n vbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la where_o be_v those_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v crucify_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n non_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la oriens_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la jugo_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v now_o no_o contention_n the_o east_n and_o egypt_n that_o be_v all_o who_o hold_v as_o cyrill_n do_v be_v now_o both_o under_o one_o yoke_n thus_o triumph_v theodoret_n over_o the_o catholic_n suppose_v as_o the_o nestorian_n slanderous_o give_v out_o that_o cyrill_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o be_v all_o catholic_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o nestorian_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v either_o bear_v of_o mary_n or_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o theodoret_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n which_o be_v twelve_o ann_n year_n after_o the_o union_n make_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o truth_n who_o notwithstanding_o cyrill_n have_v often_o by_o word_n by_o write_n testify_v that_o report_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o slanderous_a untruth_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o still_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n among_o they_o and_o insult_v as_o it_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n have_v condemn_v their_o former_a faith_n and_o consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v those_o who_o by_o self-will_n be_v wed_v to_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n 19_o the_o other_o be_v ibas_n the_o pope_n own_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o union_n make_v betwixt_o john_n and_o cyrill_a to_o have_v embrace_v no_o other_o than_o this_o slanderous_a union_n or_o union_n in_o nestorianisme_n those_o very_a word_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a even_o those_o word_n i_o say_v do_v so_o full_o and_o manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o will_v say_v if_o not_o swear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o nestorianisme_n can_v so_o far_o blind_v they_o as_o to_o defend_v that_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n or_o undertake_v by_o it_o to_o prove_v ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o word_n of_o ibas_n be_v these_o 561._o after_o that_o john_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n letter_n compel_v he_o to_o make_v agreement_n with_o cyrill_n he_o send_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n paulus_n of_o emisa_n write_v by_o he_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o cyrill_n will_v consent_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v suffer_v which_o opinion_n the_o nestorian_n slander_v cyrill_a and_o all_o catholic_a to_o hold_v and_o also_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o natural_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n then_o will_v he_o communicate_v with_o cyrill_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_a that_o be_v cyrill_n that_o he_o present_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o anathematise_v all_o who_o believe_v otherwise_o so_o they_o john_n and_o cyrill_n communicate_v together_o the_o contention_n be_v take_v away_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o peace_n as_o of_o late_a there_o be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n john_n and_o what_o answer_n he_o receive_v back_o from_o cyrill_n i_o have_v to_o this_o my_o writing_n adjoin_v their_o very_a epistle_n that_o your_o holiness_n read_v they_o may_v know_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o our_o father_n that_o love_v peace_n that_o the_o contention_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o he_o mean_v cyrill_a and_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v before_o seditious_o envey_v against_o the_o live_n nestorius_n and_o the_o dead_a theodorus_n be_v now_o confound_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n &_o contraria_fw-la docentes_fw-la suae_fw-la priori_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o now_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a doctrine_n for_o none_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o natural_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n but_o they_o confess_v and_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v one_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o your_o sanctity_n out_o of_o that_o great_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o you_o know_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v
to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v ibas_n then_o be_v aught_o else_o but_o a_o catholic_a who_o make_v such_o a_o catholic_a confession_n true_o when_o ibas_n make_v this_o confession_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a but_o vigilius_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n ever_o 194._o since_o the_o time_n that_o cyrill_n explain_v his_o chapter_n and_o baronius_n who_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o his_o speech_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n yet_o both_o see_v and_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o vigilius_n for_o he_o 193._o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n none_o dare_v now_o say_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n but_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o nestorian_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o person_n ne_fw-la ibas_fw-la putaretur_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la nestorianis_fw-la lest_o ibas_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n with_o the_o nestorian_n in_o those_o word_n vigilius_n bring_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o word_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v by_o show_v how_o ibas_n in_o the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n embrace_v the_o ephesine_n council_n so_o baronius_n by_o who_o help_n beside_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o now_o appear_v that_o vigilius_n by_o this_o profession_n of_o ibas_n make_v before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n will_v prove_v ibas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o that_o in_o it_o ibas_n be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la nestorianis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o nestorian_n 33._o a_o reason_n so_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v patience_n with_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v not_o nestorianisme_n dull_v his_o wit_n and_o judgement_n at_o this_o time_n the_o judgement_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v in_o the_o year_n when_o posthumianus_n and_o zeno_n be_v consul_n or_o in_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o act_n 10._o do_v testify_v that_o be_v according_a to_o baronius_n account_n a_o 448._o the_o union_n 11._o betwixt_o john_n and_o cyrill_n be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o ephesine_n council_n that_o be_v an_z 432._o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v write_v by_o baronius_n almanac_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o union_n 57_o but_o in_o truth_n two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o union_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o consequent_a or_o collection_n call_v you_o this_o ibas_n be_v suspect_v of_o nestorianisme_n to_o clear_v himself_o consent_v to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o union_n or_o thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n therefore_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o catholic_a also_o and_o not_o a_o nestorian_a why_o twelve_o or_o sixteen_o year_n may_v have_v a_o strange_a operation_n in_o ibas_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o so_o it_o have_v in_o so_o many_o revolution_n ibas_n see_v how_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o nestorian_n be_v public_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o love_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o see_v that_o himself_o be_v personal_o call_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la for_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n he_o know_v that_o unless_o he_o clear_v himself_o before_o those_o judge_n depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v his_o cause_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o like_a deprivation_n as_o nestorius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v just_o feel_v the_o serious_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o these_o matter_n wrought_v effectual_o upon_o ibas_n and_o therefore_o before_o photius_n &_o eustathius_n he_o renounce_v disclaim_v and_o condemn_a nestorianisme_n and_o so_o at_o that_o time_n prove_v himself_o by_o his_o profession_n before_o they_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n and_o special_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o earnest_n but_o a_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a heretic_n i_o can_v illustrate_v the_o pope_n my_o author_n reason_n by_o a_o more_o fit_a similitude_n than_o of_o a_o man_n once_o deadly_a sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n but_o afterward_o full_o cure_v and_o amend_v for_o vigilius_n his_o reason_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n no_o not_o when_o the_o sore_n be_v run_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n because_o some_o twelve_o or_o sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a man_n clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n not_o need_v this_o second_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n any_o further_a explanation_n 34._o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o which_o vigilius_n make_v his_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a text_n into_o which_o because_o he_o have_v compact_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v somewhat_o the_o more_o pain_n in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o it_o this_o reason_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n put_v his_o great_a confidence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o explanation_n of_o cyril_n chapter_n of_o which_o 194._o vigilius_n say_v that_o ibas_n at_o the_o first_o &_o before_o cyrill_n have_v explain_v they_o misconceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyrill_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o cyrill_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o cyrill_n have_v explain_v they_o and_o decare_v his_o own_o meaning_n than_o ibas_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n forthwith_o embrace_v the_o communion_n with_o cyrill_n and_o ever_o after_o that_o ibas_n continue_v a_o catholic_a this_o epistle_n then_o of_o ibas_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v therein_o which_o certain_o follow_v the_o explanation_n of_o cyril_n chapter_n must_v needs_o be_v catholic_a &_o declare_v ibas_n when_o he_o write_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a see_v when_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o write_v this_o epistle_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o cyrill_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o full_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n reason_n take_v from_o the_o explanation_n of_o cyril_n chapter_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o two_o other_o reason_n also_o as_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o or_o give_v strength_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n to_o examine_v the_o pith_n of_o it_o 35._o and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o pope_n artificium_fw-la in_o handle_v this_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v five_o several_a point_n thereof_o the_o first_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o pope_n rhetoric_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 193._o that_o ibas_n before_o the_o explanation_n and_o union_n whilst_o he_o doubt_v and_o misconceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyrill_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la obloqui_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o cyrill_n at_o that_o time_n he_o seem_v now_o ibas_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o then_o call_v a._n cyrill_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o follow_v john_n b._n and_o the_o conventicle_n which_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o so_o that_o with_o they_o he_o count_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v cyrill_n 11._o a_o author_n of_o schism_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o despiser_n of_o imperial_a authority_n a_o upholder_n of_o open_a tyranny_n a_o archhereticke_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o conspiracy_n that_o he_o condemn_v accurse_a anathematise_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o detestation_n that_o though_o cyrill_n append._n shall_v disclaim_v his_o heresy_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n these_o and_o many_o like_a intolerable_a calumny_n and_o slander_n be_v the_o usual_a livery_n that_o ibas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o conventicle_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disunion_n bestow_v upon_o cyrill_n so_o vile_a and_o malicious_a that_o no_o hyperbolical_a exaggeration_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n
confirm_v the_o five_o synod_n per_fw-la libellum_fw-la by_o a_o book_n or_o write_v binius_fw-la be_v so_o resolute_a herein_o that_o he_o say_v praeslitit_fw-la a_o vigilio_n quintam_fw-la synodum_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la et_fw-la approbatam_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la none_o doubt_v but_o that_o vigilius_n confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o five_o council_n now_o if_o vigilius_n approve_v the_o five_o council_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o his_o contradict_v the_o five_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o defend_v those_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o by_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a this_o be_v the_o exception_n the_o validity_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v 2._o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o vigilius_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o vigilius_n be_v such_o as_o that_o decree_n do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v even_o a_o pertinacious_a oppugner_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o five_o council_n but_o now_o baronius_n draw_v we_o to_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o vigilius_n in_o this_o whole_a business_n and_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o 8._o year_n of_o justinian_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n which_o be_v as_o baronius_n account_v 1._o in_o the_o 29_o of_o justinian_n and_o second_o year_n after_o the_o five_o council_n be_v end_v but_o as_o victor_n who_o then_o live_v account_v basil._n in_o the_o 31_o of_o justinian_n and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o carriage_n we_o must_v observe_v four_o several_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o vigilius_n during_o those_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n give_v divers_a several_a judgement_n and_o make_v three_o or_o four_o eminent_a change_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n while_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n but_o before_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v begin_v the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n thereof_o the_o four_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n unto_o his_o death_n 3._o at_o the_o first_o 39_o publish_v of_o the_o edict_n many_o of_o the_o western_a church_n impugnabant_fw-la edictum_fw-la do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o as_o baronius_n say_v insurrexere_fw-la make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o it_o and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n vigilius_n as_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v more_o eminent_a so_o in_o this_o insurrection_n he_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o a_o ringleader_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o because_o the_o conflict_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v troublesome_a vigilius_n use_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o art_n in_o manage_v of_o this_o cause_n first_o he_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a 57_o novelty_n judge_v 58._o it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o this_o he_o add_v write_n threat_n and_o punishment_n literas_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v baronius_n 32._o vigilius_n write_v letter_n against_o all_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o edict_n in_o those_o letter_n comminatus_fw-la ibid._n est_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la consenserunt_fw-la he_o threaten_v those_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n edixit_fw-la 56._o &_o indixit_fw-la correctionem_fw-la he_o decree_v punishment_n unto_o they_o and_o forewarn_v they_o thereof_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o do_v amend_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o apostolic_a blade_n against_o they_o protest_v with_o the_o apostle_n 22._o i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o threat_n in_o vain_a as_o it_o seem_v see_v baronius_n 45._o tell_v we_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n either_o he_o or_o stephanus_n his_o legate_n in_o his_o name_n do_v excommunicate_a beside_o other_o two_o patriarch_n menna_n of_o constantinople_n and_o zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o with_o they_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o inferior_a person_n but_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o he_o see_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o write_v against_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v himself_o but_o when_o like_o pyrrhus_n ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la cavit_fw-la loco_fw-la he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o he_o thrust_v forward_a facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermian_n into_o that_o business_n facundus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n indeed_o as_o his_o name_n also_o import_v but_o a_o most_o obstinate_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n see_v he_o persist_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o commend_v by_o baronius_n 44_o to_o be_v prudentissimus_fw-la agoniste_n a_o most_o wise_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o heretical_a he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a and_o better_o like_v be_v he_o to_o baronius_n he_o do_v vigilius_n ibid._n egg_n and_o even_o command_v to_o write_v against_o the_o emperor_n yea_o sugillare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n word_n to_o taunt_v and_o flout_v he_o for_o his_o edict_n nor_o he_o only_o but_o in_o he_o to_o reprove_v omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la principes_fw-la all_o prince_n whosoever_o do_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v law_n therein_o as_o justinian_n have_v do_v facundus_n be_v thus_o direct_v encourage_v and_o warrant_v by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n write_v 39_o a_o large_a volume_n contain_v twelve_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n a_o work_n stuff_v with_o heresy_n yet_o high_o commend_v by_o possevine_n facund_a the_o jesuite_n as_o be_v a_o brave_a book_n strengthen_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n there_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o revile_v the_o emperor_n in_o most_o uncivil_a and_o undutiful_a manner_n as_o if_o forsooth_o fides_fw-la 41._o omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la penderet_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o emperor_n sleeve_n and_o as_o if_o none_o may_v believe_v otherwise_o quam_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la imperator_fw-la than_o the_o emperor_n command_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o he_o se_fw-la infra_fw-la limitem_fw-la suum_fw-la continere_fw-la to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n as_o other_o artificer_n keep_v their_o own_o shop_n the_o weaver_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o forge_n and_o anvil_n nor_o the_o cobbler_n with_o a_o carpenter_n office_n such_o rude_a homely_a and_o undutiful_a comparison_n do_v the_o pope_n orator_n use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o as_o if_o facundus_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o emperor_n half_a enough_o baronius_n help_v he_o with_o a_o whole_a cartload_n of_o such_o romish_a eloquence_n call_v the_o emperor_n utter_o 41_o unlearned_a qui_fw-la 43._o nec_fw-la alphabetum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la didicisset_fw-la who_o never_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o as_o his_o a_o b_o c_o nor_o can_v 4_o ever_o read_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o puny_a 43._o a_o palliate_v theologue_n a_o sacrilegious_a 8._o person_n a_o witless_a 2._o furious_a and_o frantic_a fellow_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o drive_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o such_o a_o one_o to_o 2._o presume_v against_o all_o right_a to_o make_v law_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v priest_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o add_v 43._o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n will_v be_v in_o jeopardie_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o such_o as_o justinian_n shall_v make_v law_n of_o faith_n yea_o such_o law_n quas_fw-la 41._o dolosè_fw-la conscripsissent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la as_o heretic_n have_v crafty_o pen_v tell_v 14._o he_o as_o facundus_n have_v before_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o proverbial_a admonition_n ne_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la sr_n cobbler_n go_v not_o beyond_o your_o last_o &_o latchet_n this_o scurrility_n do_v the_o cardinal_n use_v
this_o synod_n at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n how_o theodorus_n quinquennio_fw-la and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v deal_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n against_o that_o decree_n how_o the_o pope_n 12_o after_o five_o year_n toleration_n and_o longanimitie_n call_v a_o other_o synod_n and_o therein_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o theodorus_n menna_n and_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o these_o and_o some_o other_o particular_n be_v there_o express_v now_o if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v these_o public_a act_n of_o baronius_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o forgery_n i_o think_v none_o will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o baronian_a narration_n which_o rely_v hereon_o be_v a_o very_a fiction_n 18._o but_o can_v those_o public_a act_n be_v convince_v for_o such_o they_o may_v and_o that_o most_o evident_o beside_o many_o other_o mean_n by_o compare_v the_o date_n of_o this_o sentence_n against_o menna_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o menna_n these_o act_n record_n sentence_n or_o constitution_n against_o menna_n call_v they_o what_o you_o list_v be_v make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o justinian_n for_o so_o in_o the_o date_n 12._o of_o they_o be_v express_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o error_n either_o in_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n for_o both_o the_o consular_a year_n be_v also_o add_v ibid._n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o after_o the_o coss._n of_o basilius_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o 25_o of_o justinian_n and_o the_o pope_n account_v there_o almost_o five_o 7._o year_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o silence_n be_v make_v which_o be_v place_v by_o baronius_n 43._o in_o the_o 21_o the_o five_o current_a year_n after_o it_o will_v direct_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o 25_o year_n so_o in_o the_o 25_o of_o justinian_n do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_a menna_n yea_o write_v and_o send_v this_o excommunication_n unto_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o 12._o manner_n teque_fw-la mennam_fw-la tamdin_fw-fr à _fw-la sacra_fw-la communione_fw-la suspendimus_fw-la we_o suspend_v thou_o o_o menna_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o thy_o diocese_n so_o long_o until_o every_o one_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n shall_v make_v competent_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o fault_n which_o satisfaction_n and_o submission_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o menna_n in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o 26_o of_o justinian_n baronius_n obtulit_fw-la with_o great_a pomp_n declare_v now_o menna_n die_v five_o year_n before_o he_o offer_v this_o book_n of_o supplication_n or_o submit_v himself_o to_o vigilius_n &_o 4._o before_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o this_o excommunication_n unto_o he_o with_o that_o admonition_n to_o submit_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o testify_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n that_o mennas_n die_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n in_o that_o council_n 3._o a_o sermon_n or_o speech_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o menna_n to_o vigilius_n be_v produce_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n cry_v out_o before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n which_o they_o prove_v 3._o and_o that_o most_o manifest_o because_o mennas_n die_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n but_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v congregat_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n which_o end_v on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n though_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o may_v next_o after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o justinian_n thus_o testify_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n upon_o their_o evidence_n reject_v their_o writing_n for_o a_o forgery_n 19_o say_v i_o not_o true_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o baronian_a narration_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o rare_a poetry_n may_v not_o a_o mean_a poet_n make_v a_o excellent_a tragedy_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a pageant_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o utopia_n and_o there_o make_v a_o law_n for_o taciturnity_n the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n consent_v unto_o it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v another_o and_o far_o more_o delightful_a act_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n quarrel_v about_o this_o law_n the_o one_o beat_v buffet_n and_o persecute_v the_o other_o flee_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o placidianâ—_n to_o saint_n peter_n from_o he_o to_o euphemia_n from_o constantinople_n to_o chalcedon_n what_o a_o sport_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o roman_a apollo_n ascend_v into_o his_o delphian_a throne_n and_o thence_o as_o from_o olympus_n cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n his_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o that_o typhoëan_a generation_n which_o dare_v speak_v when_o he_o enjoin_v silence_n now_o the_o embassage_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o chalcedon_n to_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o return_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o refuse_v to_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o all_o that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o of_o itself_o will_v encourage_v a_o poet_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o presume_v of_o a_o applause_n but_o the_o most_o rare_a pageant_n of_o all_o will_v be_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v menna_n four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a to_o speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o silence_n the_o silentes_fw-la umbrae_fw-la to_o declaim_v against_o silence_n to_o see_v he_o a_o bishop_n a_o patriarch_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n audisne_n haec_fw-la amphiarai_n sub_fw-la terram_fw-la abditae_fw-la to_o come_v ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la to_o come_v with_o a_o bill_n of_o supplication_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o song_n of_o miserere_fw-la in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o roman_a jove_n and_o entreat_v pardon_n for_o his_o talk_v so_o much_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o among_o the_o infernal_a ghost_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n of_o silence_n &_o after_o all_o this_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n shake_v hand_n with_o he_o and_o all_o his_o metropolitan_n and_o micropolitanes_n 12._o note_v the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o after_o a_o most_o joyful_a reconcilement_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a relic_n carry_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n a_o excellent_a dumb_a show_n about_o the_o city_n and_o that_o by_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v you_o do_v less_o than_o give_v the_o poet_n baronius_n a_o plaudite_fw-la for_o his_o so_o rare_a invention_n or_o contrive_v of_o this_o fable_n 20._o why_o but_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o cardinal_n baronius_n the_o great_a annalist_n of_o our_o age_n he_o who_o bestow_v thirty_o annalium_fw-la year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o foul_o be_v oversee_v in_o a_o computation_n so_o easy_a and_o so_o obvious_a as_o to_o think_v menna_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o come_v with_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o ride_v in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n with_o those_o holy_a relic_n four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a oversee_v nothing_o less_o it_o be_v no_o ignorance_n no_o oversight_n in_o he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o matter_n ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la he_o know_v that_o menna_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o that_o submission_n and_o triumph_v but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v dispose_v either_o to_o recreate_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o his_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o else_o for_o to_o show_v you_o that_o with_o the_o charm_n of_o those_o forgery_n and_o counterfeit_a write_n with_o which_o he_o have_v stuff_v his_o annal_n he_o be_v able_a to_o metamorphoze_v all_o other_o man_n into_o very_a block_n and_o beetle_n that_o they_o shall_v applaud_v his_o most_o absurd_a dotage_n as_o undoubted_a and_o historical_a truth_n which_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o vigilius_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v debate_v the_o cardinal_n be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v think_v menna_n to_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o the_o 26._o 21._o year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o otherwise_o all_o his_o narration_n even_o the_o whole_a play_n have_v be_v spoil_v there_o have_v neither_o be_v any_o decree_n of_o silence_n nor_o any_o persecution_n by_o justinian_n nor_o any_o flight_n of_o vigilius_n nor_o any_o excommunication_n of_o menna_n or_o theodorus_n nor_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o above_o bishop_n patriarch_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o must_v all_o stoop_v to_o
elect_v any_o other_o in_o his_o room_n but_o his_o persist_v in_o heresy_n have_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o other_o to_o have_v be_v choose_v nay_o the_o see_v be_v full_a pelagius_n can_v not_o though_o all_o the_o banish_a clergy_n have_v desire_v it_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n see_v then_o both_o the_o emperor_n word_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o anastasius_n relate_v they_o do_v show_v that_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v lawful_o have_v choose_v another_o pope_n and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o by_o right_a have_v do_v that_o unless_o vigilius_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o pertinacious_a defence_n of_o heresy_n even_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o at_o his_o restore_n he_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o heretical_a mind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o then_o consent_v to_o the_o synod_n nor_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o three_o chapter_n so_o blind_v be_v the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v how_o his_o own_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n and_o the_o narration_n of_o anastasius_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o conclusion_n which_o by_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o confirm_v 14._o and_o all_o this_o have_v i_o say_v upon_o supposal_n only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o narration_n touch_v narses_n his_o entreaty_n and_o the_o emperor_n yield_v thereupon_o to_o restore_v vigilius_n out_o of_o exile_n but_o now_o i_o must_v add_v another_o answer_n which_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v much_o more_o displease_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a narration_n touch_v the_o exile_n of_o vigilius_n after_o the_o synod_n the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n the_o restore_v he_o from_o that_o banishment_n and_o the_o rest_n depend_v thereon_o be_v all_o untrue_a &_o fictitious_a such_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o the_o cardinal_n own_o poetical_a pate_n for_o the_o manifest_v whereof_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o two_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o cardinal_n narration_n the_o untruth_n of_o which_o be_v declare_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o fabulous_a 15._o the_o former_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o vigilius_n out_o of_o banishment_n baronius_n 1._o follow_v anastasius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o vigilius_n restore_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o dimisit_fw-la omnes_fw-la cum_fw-la vigilio_n and_o by_o name_n pelagius_n be_v express_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o emperor_n then_o say_v hic_fw-la habetis_fw-la pelagium_fw-la you_o have_v here_o pelagius_n vigilius_n then_o with_o he_o by_o name_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v dismiss_v home_o a_o very_a fiction_n and_o fable_n witness_v whereof_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunea_n who_o then_o live_v and_o who_o himself_o basilij_fw-la after_o imprisonment_n and_o whip_n be_v banish_v into_o three_o several_a place_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n etc._n where_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o most_o thing_n there_o happen_v about_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n death_n that_o he_o die_v in_o sicily_n in_o the_o 16_o vict._n year_n after_o the_o coss._n of_o basilius_n add_v in_o the_o next_o year_n concern_v pelagius_n that_o he_o be_v that_o year_n call_v from_o banishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v then_o condemn_v they_o and_o then_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o anastasian_n and_o baronian_a tale_n how_o can_v the_o emperor_n say_v you_o have_v pelagius_n here_o when_o pelagius_n be_v then_o and_o after_o that_o in_o exile_n how_o do_v the_o emperor_n dismiss_v they_o all_o and_o particular_o pelagius_n when_o vigilius_n be_v send_v home_o see_v pelagius_n remain_v in_o exile_n till_o vigilius_n be_v dead_a but_o that_o which_o i_o principal_o collect_v be_v this_o see_v vigilius_n by_o the_o cardinal_n narration_n be_v not_o free_v from_o exile_n nor_o consent_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o pelagius_n be_v release_v and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o victor_n that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o free_v nor_o consent_v unto_o the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n for_o vigilius_n be_v dead_a before_o pelagius_n be_v release_v it_o hence_o certain_o ensue_v that_o vigilius_n neither_o be_v free_v from_o exile_n nor_o at_o all_o consent_v unto_o the_o five_o synod_n after_o his_o exile_n 16._o the_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a point_n concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o baronius_n so_o often_o mention_v and_o on_o which_o depend_v the_o whole_a fable_n this_o banishment_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o than_o a_o baronian_a fiction_n the_o author_n and_o the_o only_a author_n who_o baronius_n name_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o banishment_n be_v anastasius_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n in_o good_a discretion_n will_v name_v the_o best_a author_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v he_o who_o antiquity_n and_o name_n may_v gain_v credit_n to_o the_o narration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o anastasius_n be_v the_o best_a most_o credible_a and_o authentic_a author_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v for_o this_o banishment_n of_o he_o then_o baronius_n 2.2_o say_v thus_o liquet_n ex_fw-la anastasio_n vigilium_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la deportatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o anastasius_n that_o vigilius_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n true_a that_o be_v evident_a indeed_o by_o anastasius_n but_o why_o do_v the_o cardinal_n omit_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v prove_v why_o say_v he_o not_o vigilius_n to_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o carry_v for_o not_o consent_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n why_o say_v he_o not_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o anastasius_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v this_o because_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la anastasio_n nay_o because_o contrarium_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la anastasio_n anastasius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v that_o vigilius_n be_v banish_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n or_o for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o contradict_v all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v touch_v that_o banishment_n both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o anastasian_a banishment_n vig._n of_o vigilius_n be_v for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v anthimus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o be_v just_o eject_v by_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o ten_o 26_o year_n before_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o anastasian_a banishment_n be_v two_o year_n after_o cit_fw-la vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o while_o theodora_n ibid._n be_v alive_a which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v assemble_v this_o and_o no_o other_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o anastasius_n from_o this_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v that_o anastasius_n say_v he_o be_v free_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n remain_v a_o exile_n until_o that_o time_n now_o this_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la fight_v with_o that_o exile_n which_o baronius_n have_v devise_v the_o time_n of_o the_o baronian_a banishment_n be_v after_o the_o end_n seq_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n that_o be_v about_o five_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodora_n till_o than_o baronius_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o baronian_a banishment_n be_v not_o anthimus_n nor_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o but_o only_o 4._o his_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n so_o the_o cardinal_n own_o witness_n yea_o his_o only_a witness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o affirm_v that_o upon_o his_o narration_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o if_o vigilius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o theodora_n as_o anastasius_n declare_v and_o there_o remain_v till_o by_o narses_n entreaty_n he_o be_v release_v then_o most_o certain_o be_v he_o not_o cast_v into_o banishment_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n not_o for_o refuse_v
to_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o baronius_n 16._o and_o for_o more_o evidence_n that_o the_o same_o which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o banishment_n by_o anastasius_n i_o may_v allege_v bellarmine_n â—â—migit_fw-la and_o other_o but_o omit_v they_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o worthy_a author_n to_o who_o binius_fw-la b._n refer_v we_o concern_v this_o matter_n nicholas_n sanders_n he_o 537._o thus_o write_v that_o vigilius_n be_v send_v into_o banishment_n because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v anthimus_n the_o roman_a pontifical_a so_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o anastasius_n do_v testify_v and_o beside_o it_o aimonius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n platina_n blondus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n martinus_n polonus_n sabellicus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n thus_o sanders_n who_o may_v have_v add_v sigebert_n 546._o who_o place_v his_o banishment_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n albo_n vig._n floriacensis_fw-la who_o have_v the_o same_o word_n with_o anastasius_n nauclerus_fw-la 540_o rhegino_n 559._o hermanus_n 547._o contractus_fw-la gotofridus_n 527._o viterbiensis_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n 528._o palmerius_n 537._o their_o own_o genebrard_n 537._o stapleton_n 19_o and_o many_o other_o these_o follow_a anastasius_n relate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o not_o restore_v of_o anthimus_n &_o the_o time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o either_o ancient_a or_o late_a writer_n who_o say_v with_o baronius_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v after_o the_o five_o council_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o what_o a_o rare_a poetical_a conceit_n have_v the_o cardinal_n who_o can_v make_v such_o a_o noble_a discourse_n of_o that_o fictitious_a banishment_n and_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o historical_a narration_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o writer_n and_o one_o be_v a_o small_a number_n ancient_a or_o late_a upon_o who_o credit_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v report_v it_o and_o for_o that_o one_o witness_v anastasius_n who_o he_o name_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o testify_v it_o that_o he_o do_v clear_o testify_v the_o quite_o contrary_a yea_o baronius_n himself_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o but_o know_v right_o well_o anastasius_n to_o refer_v 8._o the_o beat_n of_o vigilius_n his_o flight_n to_o chalcedon_n the_o other_o indignus_fw-fr usage_n set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o his_o exile_n to_o the_o time_n while_o theodora_n live_v and_o therefore_o he_o tax_v anastasius_n for_o confound_v those_o thing_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o time_n whereas_o himself_o place_v they_o after_o the_o death_n exilium_fw-la of_o theodora_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o he_o know_v anastasius_n to_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v anastasius_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o vigilius_n be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n after_o the_o five_o council_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o say_v of_o this_o banishment_n liquet_n ex_fw-la anastacio_n it_o be_v clear_o know_v out_o of_o anastasius_n whereas_o not_o that_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a liquet_n ex_fw-la anastasio_n 17._o from_o hence_o now_o there_o issue_v another_o consequent_a to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o who_o mention_v any_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v also_o by_o baronius_n that_o vigilius_n be_v but_o once_o banish_v and_o from_o that_o one_o free_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n now_o that_o one_o can_v be_v the_o baronian_a banishment_n for_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v no_o one_o author_n to_o witness_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v some_o thousand_o and_o more_o year_n before_o the_o cardinal_n be_v bear_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v be_v esteem_v aught_o but_o one_o of_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o figment_n again_o that_o one_o can_v be_v the_o anastasian_a banishment_n which_o be_v say_v to_o happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o theodora_n more_o than_o four_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n 8._o that_o vigilius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o constantinople_n yea_o that_o until_o then_o he_o live_v and_o dwell_v a._n at_o constantinople_n see_v then_o vigilius_n be_v neither_o banish_v before_o the_o council_n as_o anastasius_n say_v nor_o banish_v after_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n say_v it_o follow_v which_o indeed_o be_v very_a truth_n that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o at_o all_o banish_a but_o all_o which_o be_v report_v of_o his_o banishment_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v thereon_o be_v fictitious_a and_o poetical_a devise_v by_o two_o bibliothecarij_fw-la to_o his_o holiness_n the_o former_a and_o precedent_n to_o the_o council_n be_v a_o anastasian_a the_o other_o follow_v the_o council_n be_v a_o barbarian_a poem_n but_o both_o poem_n both_o fabulous_a and_o aesopicall_a narration_n 18._o and_o true_o may_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o imitate_v the_o cardinal_n art_n in_o dispute_v this_o matter_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v plain_a there_o be_v one_o topicke_n place_n of_o argue_v à _fw-la testimonio_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la which_o be_v very_o familiar_a to_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n 10.11_o and_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o apology_n peritius_n for_o baronius_n let_v we_o take_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o our_o present_a cause_n concern_v vigilius_n there_o be_v in_o anastasius_n vigil_n a_o narration_n how_o vigilius_n be_v violent_o pull_v away_o from_o rome_n by_o anthemius_n scribonius_n send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o empress_n how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o church_n thrust_v into_o the_o ship_n how_o the_o roman_n follow_v revile_v etc._n he_o curse_v he_o and_o cast_v stone_n and_o dung_n at_o he_o pray_v that_o a_o mischief_n may_v go_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v historify_v by_o anastasius_n the_o like_a be_v mention_v by_o many_o other_o who_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o anastasius_n by_o aimonius_n 32_o by_o the_o historia_fw-la miscella_fw-la 16._o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o by_o marianus_n 553._o scotus_n by_o hermanus_n 547._o contractus_fw-la by_o sigebert_n 543._o by_o luitprandus_fw-la vigil_n de_fw-la vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o the_o book_n be_v call_v by_o albo_n vig._n floriacensis_fw-la by_o platina_n vig._n by_o conrade_n 527._o by_o nauclerus_fw-la 540._o by_o martinus_n vig._n polonus_n by_o blondus_n 6._o by_o krantzius_n 2._o by_o sigonius_n 545._o &_o other_o hear_v now_o the_o cardinal_n censure_n of_o this_o narration_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o follow_v he_o aperti_fw-la mendacij_fw-la 54._o redarguitur_fw-la anastasius_n anastasius_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o manifest_a lie_n herein_o and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o my_o baronius_n res_fw-la adeo_fw-la ignominiosa_fw-la so_o ignominious_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v can_v not_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o author_n who_o write_v most_o accurate_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n and_o those_o be_v facundus_n and_o procopius_n the_o cardinal_n name_v no_o more_o from_o the_o silence_n and_o omission_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o they_o two_o he_o conclude_v anastasius_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o narration_n second_v by_o many_o more_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n 19_o let_v now_o but_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o dispute_v à _fw-la testimonio_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la be_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o baronian_a banishment_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v banish_a and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o that_o lie_n of_o anastasius_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v this_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v neither_o mention_v by_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunen_n nor_o by_o liberatus_n nor_o by_o evagrius_n nor_o by_o procopius_n who_o all_o then_o live_v and_o in_o relate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a out_o as_o exact_a as_o facundus_n and_o procopius_n nor_o by_o photius_n nor_o by_o zonaras_n nor_o by_o cedrenus_n nor_o by_o nicephorus_n nor_o by_o glicas_n nor_o by_o constantinus_n manasses_n nor_o by_o anastasius_n nor_o by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la nor_o by_o aimonius_a nor_o by_o luitprandus_fw-la nor_o by_o albo_n floriacenfis_n nor_o by_o otho_n frisingensis_n nor_o by_o conrade_n abbot_n of_o vrsberge_n nor_o by_o hermanus_n contractus_fw-la nor_o by_o sigebert_n nor_o by_o lambertus_n scaffuaburgensis_fw-la nor_o by_o martinus_n polonus_n nor_o by_o gotofridus_n viterbiensis_n nor_o by_o albertus_n stadensis_n nor_o by_o vernerus_n nor_o by_o marianus_n scotus_n nor_o by_o
triumph_v to_o have_v have_v so_o just_a a_o occasion_n to_o reprove_v &_o disgrace_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o banish_v do_v make_v evident_a he_o chron._n plain_o show_v how_o justinian_n continue_v constant_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o edict_n for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o synodal_a judgement_n give_v therein_o even_o to_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 38._o year_n the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o baronius_n fanci_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o send_v for_o four_o african_a and_o two_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o both_o personal_o by_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o condemn_v with_o he_o and_o the_o five_o synod_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v custodiae_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la they_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o say_v that_o â—â—_o justinian_n place_v john_n a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o sec_n of_o constantinople_n eutychius_n be_v banish_v and_o to_o his_o very_a die_a day_n he_o keep_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o cabarsussus_fw-la in_o banishment_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n so_o orthodoxal_a be_v justinian_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o oppugner_n of_o heresy_n of_o those_o especial_o which_o deny_v either_o the_o true_a humanity_n or_o the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n even_o till_o his_o very_a death_n by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o victor_n a_o eager_a enemy_n of_o justinian_n see_v then_o he_o continue_v constant_a till_o his_o death_n in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o edict_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o condemn_v of_o they_o or_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o edict_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 4â—â—_n and_o a_o oppugnation_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n in_o christ_n special_o of_o that_o of_o the_o phantastic_o or_o aphthardokite_n as_o the_o very_a word_n ibid._n of_o his_o edict_n do_v declare_v it_o clear_o hence_o follow_v from_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o victor_n that_o justinian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v or_o make_v edict_n for_o that_o heresy_n that_o he_o constant_o oppugn_v the_o same_o and_o even_o punish_v all_o who_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o the_o aphthardokite_n do_v for_o in_o believe_v that_o heresy_n they_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n own_o edict_n and_o the_o holy_a counsel_n both_o at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n all_o 405._o which_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o edict_n even_o until_o his_o death_n constant_o maintain_v 14._o why_o but_o all_o writer_n say_v baronius_n 8._o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o all_o do_v testify_v that_o justinian_n sell_v into_o that_o heresy_n what_o hear_v i_o do_v all_n and_o all_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v they_o all_o testify_v this_o of_o justinian_n a_o vast_a a_o shameless_a a_o cardinal_n a_o very_a baronian_a untruth_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o procopius_n not_o agathias_n not_o photius_n not_o damascen_n though_o he_o entreat_v haeres_fw-la of_o this_o very_a heresy_n not_o the_o cardinal_n own_o suidas_n who_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n not_o victor_n by_o who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v also_o testify_v not_o liberatus_n and_o both_o these_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justinian_n not_o marcellinus_n not_o bede_n not_o anastasius_n though_o such_o be_v his_o spleen_n against_o justinian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v conceal_v such_o a_o disgraceful_a crime_n not_o aimonius_a of_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o well_o his_o testimony_n accord_v with_o the_o cardinal_n justinian_n say_v 8._o he_o be_v a_o man_n fide_fw-la catholicus_n pielate_fw-la insignis_fw-la aquitatis_fw-la cultor_fw-la egregius_fw-la for_o his_o faith_n catholic_a for_o his_o piety_n renown_v a_o marvellous_a lover_n of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v cooperate_v to_o his_o good_a &_o he_o add_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v 39_o year_n imperium_fw-la faelici_fw-la sort_n rexit_fw-la he_o govern_v the_o empire_n in_o a_o happy_a manner_n not_o the_o true_a paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 25._o who_o use_v the_o like_a word_n say_v that_o justinian_n govern_v the_o empire_n in_o a_o happy_a sort_n sort_n &_o be_v prince_n for_o his_o faith_n catholic_a in_o his_o action_n upright_o in_o judgement_n just_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o his_o good_a not_o sigebert_n not_o marianus_n scotus_n not_o lambertus_n scafnaburgensis_n not_o ado_n viennensis_n not_o albo_n floriacensis_fw-la not_o luitprandus_fw-la not_o conrade_n abbas_n vspergensis_n not_o albertus_n stadensis_n not_o otho_n frisingensis_n who_o call_v 4._o he_o christianissimum_fw-la ac_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o pious_a prince_n unfit_a epethetes_n for_o a_o heretic_n or_o one_o condemn_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n not_o gotofrid_n viterbiensis_n iust._n who_o likewise_o call_v he_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n one_o who_o establish_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o rejoice_v under_o he_o to_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n not_o wernerus_n who_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a observe_n to_o see_v the_o cardinal_n faith_n and_o true_a deal_n in_o this_o cause_n justinian_n say_v he_o 504._o be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o excellent_a for_o in_o he_o do_v concur_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o prince_n glorious_a to_o wit_n power_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o just_a law_n and_o a_o religious_a mind_n to_o god_n worship_n by_o which_o he_o glorify_v god_n and_o beautify_v the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o teach_v he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tartarean_a cerberus_n or_o three-headed_a monster_n consist_v of_o three_o detestable_a vice_n that_o he_o oppose_v thereunto_o a_o trinity_n of_o three_o most_o renown_a virtue_n fortitude_n justice_n and_o piety_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v compose_v not_o nauclerus_fw-la not_o krantzius_n not_o tritemius_fw-la not_o papirius_n massonus_n not_o christianus_n masseus_n not_o the_o magnum_fw-la cronicum_fw-la belgicum_n not_o the_o chronicon_fw-la reicherspergense_n which_o 564._o testify_v that_o he_o do_v perform_v many_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n not_o munster_n who_o justin._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n in_o find_v out_o matter_n ingenious_a atque_fw-la haeresum_fw-la maximus_fw-la hostess_fw-la and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o heresy_n not_o platina_n who_o 3._o say_v of_o justinus_n the_o next_o emperor_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v nulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la similis_fw-la justiniano_n in_o nothing_o like_o unto_o justinian_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a wicked_a ravenous_a a_o contemner_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o justinian_n be_v quite_o contrary_a bountiful_a just_a religious_a a_o honourer_n both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n 15._o now_o whereas_o all_o these_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o i_o think_v a_o hundred_o at_o least_o if_o one_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o search_n do_v write_v of_o justinian_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o that_o after_o earnest_a search_n i_o can_v find_v do_v mention_n his_o fall_n in_o that_o fantastic_a heresy_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v testify_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v and_o continue_v a_o catholic_a a_o religious_a a_o most_o pious_a a_o most_o christian_n a_o most_o orthodoxal_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a oppugner_n of_o heresy_n what_o a_o audacious_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n be_v it_o in_o the_o cardinal_n to_o say_v that_o all_o author_n all_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v witness_n and_o detest_v his_o impiety_n and_o his_o fall_n into_o that_o heresy_n beside_o these_o i_o must_v yet_o add_v some_o other_o and_o those_o also_o far_o more_o eminent_a and_o ample_a witness_n who_o do_v more_o than_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o justinian_n and_o those_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o disgrace_n wherewith_o baronius_n have_v load_v he_o to_o be_v most_o shameless_a calumny_n and_o slander_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v pope_n agatho_n one_o of_o their_o 10._o canonize_v saint_n he_o in_o his_o 6._o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o venerable_a ibid._n father_n two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n cyril_n saint_n chrysostome_n john_n bishop_n of_o scithopolis_n eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ephremius_n and_o anastasius_n the_o elder_a two_o
the_o whole_a city_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o which_o be_v true_a see_v eutychius_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n restore_v from_o banishment_n at_o the_o least_o 11._o or_o 12._o year_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o crown_n of_o justinus_n who_o reign_v 12._o 23._o year_n alone_o before_o he_o assume_v tiberius_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a by_o those_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n on_o which_o baronius_n rely_v eutychius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n as_o the_o cardinal_n 5._o teach_v and_o that_o right_o in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o johannes_n scholasticus_n who_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n die_v now_o john_n be_v bishop_n as_o nicephorus_n 〈…〉_z witness_v but_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n whereupon_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o eutychius_n be_v recall_v within_o three_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o justinus_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o first_o coronation_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o historia_fw-la miscella_fw-la and_o this_o be_v full_o twelve_o year_n â—â—p_n before_o tiberius_n be_v make_v emperor_n which_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o untruth_n and_o manifold_a lie_n of_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n but_o another_o handsome_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n in_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n for_o anastasius_n see_v belike_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o such_o like_a fabler_n as_o this_o eustathius_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v bishop_n twelve_o year_n he_o translate_n 7_o the_o greek_a nicephorus_n in_o stead_n of_o two_o year_n seven_o month_n put_v in_o twelve_o 7._o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o give_v so_o many_o unto_o john_n before_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v and_o baronius_n find_v this_o account_n in_o the_o anastasian_a translation_n follow_v it_o 25._o and_o say_v nicephorus_n ascribe_v twelve_o year_n to_o john_n whereas_o not_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o greek_a edition_n which_o have_v only_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o anaâ—asian_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v latin_a translation_n have_v the_o other_o untrue_a and_o false_a account_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n this_o if_o nothing_o else_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o whole_a fiction_n of_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n the_o untruth_n whereof_o baronius_n can_v not_o defend_v but_o by_o applaud_v the_o untrue_a and_o falsify_v write_n of_o his_o fellow_n bibliothecarius_n 27._o perhaps_o you_o will_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v justinian_n banish_v eutychius_n if_o not_o for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthardokite_n as_o eustathius_n say_v which_o doubt_n seem_v the_o great_a because_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o chronology_n mention_v the_o same_o cause_n say_v thus_o eutychius_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o justinian_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la reciperet_fw-la edictum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la experte_a omnis_fw-la labefactionis_fw-la because_o eutychius_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o edict_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a see_v here_o again_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o detest_v for_o ever_o the_o vile_a and_o shameless_a deal_n of_o anastasius_n nicephorus_n say_v not_o so_o all_o that_o he_o graeca_n say_v be_v that_o eutychius_n be_v banish_v because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o consent_v unto_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o edict_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la incorruptibili_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o heresy_n slanderous_o object_v to_o justinian_n of_o that_o nicephorus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v whole_o patch_v to_o he_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n by_o the_o false_a hand_n of_o anastasius_n the_o arch-corrupt_a of_o all_o write_n in_o his_o time_n as_o i_o have_v 17._o before_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o yet_o so_o be_v they_o delight_v with_o lie_n &_o corrupt_a write_n this_o latin_a translation_n thus_o vile_o falsify_v by_o anastasius_n be_v set_v 7._o in_o their_o bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o much_o better_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a father_n and_o writer_n 28._o but_o for_o what_o other_o edict_n if_o not_o for_o this_o of_o the_o aphthardokite_n be_v eutychius_n banish_v for_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o see_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n zonaras_n glicas_n and_o other_o but_o by_o victor_n chron._n who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o who_o alone_o more_o credit_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v give_v than_o to_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o surian_a record_n true_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v banish_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o justinian_n or_o any_o edict_n make_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o matter_n the_o one_o or_o both_o of_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v incense_v justinian_n against_o he_o the_o former_a be_v this_o eutychius_n pretend_v a_o prophetical_a skill_n whereby_o he_o can_v foreshow_v who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v and_o practise_v this_o art_n about_o some_o three_o year_n before_o justinian_n die_v as_o that_o eustathius_n delare_v at_o that_o time_n sur._n he_o private_o call_v justinus_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinian_n for_o so_o ibid._n say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o like_a good_a fortune_n he_o foretell_v to_o tiberius_n that_o ibid._n ere_o long_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o empire_n alone_o again_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n he_o prophesy_v of_o mauritius_n that_o ibid._n he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o empire_n after_o tiberius_n idque_fw-la juramento_fw-la asseruit_fw-la and_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o this_o art_n of_o divination_n and_o mathematical_a prediction_n especial_o when_o they_o prognosticate_v of_o king_n their_o death_n &_o successor_n be_v never_o allowable_a in_o any_o wise_a state_n nor_o acceptable_a to_o any_o prudent_a emperor_n it_o betoken_v no_o good_a to_o caesar_n that_o they_o foretell_v 81._o he_o of_o those_o dismal_a ides_n of_o march._n domitian_n be_v foretell_v 13._o not_o only_o of_o the_o year_n but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o very_a hour_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o have_v careful_o look_v to_o himself_o on_o that_o day_n inquire_v 16._o the_o hour_n his_o own_o man_n of_o purpose_n tell_v he_o the_o six_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o five_o he_o then_o think_v all_o danger_n to_o be_v pass_v be_v by_o the_o conspirator_n who_o keep_v a_o better_a watch_n of_o the_o time_n than_o he_o do_v secure_o murder_v what_o mischief_n ensue_v upon_o that_o prediction_n to_o valence_n that_o one_o who_o name_n do_v begin_v with_o theod._n shall_v succeed_v unto_o he_o socrates_n 19_o declare_v he_o thereupon_o murder_v most_o unjust_o all_o who_o he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v call_v either_o theodori_n or_o theodoti_n or_o theodosij_fw-la or_o theoduli_n or_o theodosioli_n or_o beginning_n with_o those_o letter_n what_o hurt_n follow_v as_o well_o in_o this_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o pprophecy_n g._n shall_v succeed_v unto_o edward_n the_o four_o as_o in_o the_o next_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o earl_n of_o athel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v before_o he_o die_v who_o thereupon_o never_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n our_o own_o chronicle_n do_v declare_v all_o kingdom_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o like_a example_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o code_n similibus_fw-la both_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o severe_a law_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o mathematical_a diviner_n their_o art_n iust._n be_v call_v damnabilis_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la interdicta_fw-la a_o damnable_a art_n forbid_v to_o all_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o be_v theod._n banishment_n yea_o death_n sâ—pplicio_fw-la capitis_fw-la theod._n ferietur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o practise_v the_o curiosity_n of_o divine_a now_o eutychius_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o art_n of_o divine_v contrary_a to_o those_o severe_a and_o imperial_a edict_n ratify_v by_o justinian_n whether_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o law_n may_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v he_o only_o of_o his_o see_n and_o liberty_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o
39_o and_o proclus_n place_v in_o his_o see_v long_o before_o the_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n to_o oasis_n much_o more_o before_o his_o death_n for_o maximianus_n be_v bishop_n but_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n and_o he_o die_v before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n when_o ariobindus_n and_o asper_n be_v consul_n and_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v proclus_n place_v in_o the_o see_v the_o same_o year_n as_o socrates_n witness_v now_o nestorius_n live_v four_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o about_o antioch_n after_o his_o deposition_n and_o some_o while_n also_o in_o banishment_n at_o oasis_n as_o evagrius_n himself_o affirm_v so_o that_o by_o evagrius_n narration_n maximianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n two_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o both_o proclus_n and_o maximianus_n be_v bishop_n at_o once_o of_o that_o see_n so_o well_o do_v evagrius_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 32._o the_o other_o concern_v the_o fable_n touch_v the_o epistle_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n which_o evagrius_n 26._o paint_v out_o at_o large_a and_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n as_o a_o true_a writing_n of_o christ_n and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n he_o call_v the_o image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n a_o most_o holy_a image_n he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o frame_v immediate_o by_o god_n that_o christ_n himself_o send_v it_o to_o abgarus_n when_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o image_n and_o write_v keep_v at_o edessa_n it_o be_v famous_o report_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v that_o image_n make_v it_o unconquerable_a he_o add_v the_o event_n do_v confirm_v that_o predication_n to_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o when_o cosroes_n besiege_v the_o city_n and_o have_v almost_o take_v it_o than_o the_o edessanes_n bring_v forth_o that_o divine_a image_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o ditch_n to_o keep_v away_o the_o engine_n wherewith_o cosroes_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v cosroes_n be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o not_o only_o without_o the_o victory_n but_o with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o say_v procopius_n have_v relate_v this_o concern_v edessa_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o evagrius_n which_o for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o their_o second_o nicene_n 35â—_n synod_n to_o which_o synod_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o baronius_n subscribe_v 33._o by_o this_o now_o judge_v of_o the_o fidelity_n &_o truth_n not_o only_o of_o evagrius_n but_o of_o their_o nicene_n council_n and_o baronius_n for_o in_o this_o whole_a narration_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n or_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n first_o whereas_o evagrius_n father_v this_o on_o procopius_n that_o be_v utter_o untrue_a in_o procopius_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n either_o of_o abgarus_n or_o of_o christ_n epistle_n or_o of_o that_o image_n make_v without_o hand_n or_o of_o any_o predication_n touch_v the_o unconquerable_a city_n of_o edessa_n or_o that_o the_o edessanes_n bring_v forth_o any_o such_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n or_o that_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o ditch_n or_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o cosros_n be_v vanquish_v all_o these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o evagrius_n and_o those_o also_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o procopius_n for_o he_o pers._n ascribe_v the_o repulse_v of_o cosros_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o noble_a military_a skill_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o roman_a captain_n by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o cosroes_n perceive_v his_o attempt_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o roman_n yield_v to_o pay_v unto_o he_o quinquaginta_fw-la millia_fw-la aureorum_fw-la those_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n demand_v and_o for_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o desist_v from_o war_n 34._o again_o whereas_o evagrius_n to_o justify_v that_o lie_a prediction_n as_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a such_o as_o the_o faithful_a then_o believe_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o event_n do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o evagrius_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o extreme_o false_a that_o almost_o nothing_o in_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v but_o certain_o not_o for_o his_o authority_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o heraclius_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o evagrius_n live_v for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n but_o some_o sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o event_n plain_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o to_o be_v no_o divine_a pprophecy_n but_o a_o lie_a fiction_n then_o the_o persian_n come_v against_o syria_n say_v the_o author_n heracl_n of_o the_o miscella_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o ceperunt_fw-la edessam_fw-la and_o they_o win_v and_o take_v capessa_n and_o edessa_n and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n yea_o cosroes_n then_o so_o prevail_v against_o christian_n that_o heraclius_n 8._o be_v fain_o to_o send_v many_o legacy_n to_o entreat_v peace_n offer_v to_o pay_v what_o ibid._n tribute_n he_o will_v impose_v but_o the_o persian_a disdainful_o answer_v non_fw-la parcam_fw-la vobis_fw-la donec_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la abnegetis_fw-la &_o adoretis_fw-la solemn_a i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o till_o you_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n heracl_n and_o with_o we_o adore_v the_o sun_n how_o do_v their_o palladium_n that_o divine_a image_n now_o defend_v they_o or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o divine_a predication_n which_o for_o such_o evagrius_n commend_v and_o say_v the_o event_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o the_o event_n within_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n 35._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a fault_n in_o this_o narration_n be_v that_o evagrius_n approve_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o epist._n of_o christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a fable_n now_o that_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o reprobated_a and_o reject_v writing_n &_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o their_o own_o writer_n proclaim_v the_o same_o bishop_n canus_n rejiâ—it_fw-la among_o other_o book_n which_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v reject_v recite_v epistolam_fw-la jesu_fw-la ad_fw-la abgarum_fw-la and_o historiam_fw-la eusebij_fw-la these_o two_o by_o name_n the_o church_n say_v he_o reject_v &_o because_o some_o ignorant_a person_n think_v that_o touch_v eusebius_n history_n not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o council_n canus_n refute_v those_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o eusebius_n be_v reject_v because_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n to_o abgarus_n quam_fw-la gelasius_n explodit_fw-la which_o epistle_n gelasius_n do_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n to_o abgarus_n say_v sixtus_n 2._o senensis_n pope_n gelasius_n inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apochrypha_n rejicit_fw-la do_v reject_v among_o other_o apocryphal_a write_n coster_n their_o jesuit_n say_v palam_fw-la eusebius_n relate_v how_o christ_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o abgarus_n but_o that_o letter_n be_v never_o pro_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la accepta_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esteem_v for_o such_o that_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n &_o the_o whole_a roman_a council_n with_o he_o be_v of_o all_o most_o remarkable_a they_o gelas._n have_v express_v and_o name_v a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o such_o fabulous_a write_n and_o particular_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o abgarus_n which_o evagrius_n approve_v set_v down_o this_o censure_n of_o they_o all_o these_o and_o all_o like_a unto_o these_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o only_o refuse_v but_o also_o eliminata_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o whole_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n atque_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la authorumque_fw-la sequacibus_fw-la sub_fw-la anathematis_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la vinculo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnata_fw-la and_o we_o confess_v as_o well_o these_o write_n as_o the_o author_n and_o the_o follower_n also_o of_o they_o to_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v under_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o anathema_n so_o gelasius_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a council_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o author_n the_o approver_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o be_v evagrius_n and_o the_o whole_a second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o baronius_n
constitution_n be_v read_v in_o their_o six_o collation_n which_o be_v on_o the_o nineteen_o initio_fw-la of_o may_n b._n four_o or_o five_o day_n after_o the_o date_n and_o publish_n of_o it_o so_o uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a be_v that_o of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n say_v cognoscitur_fw-la it_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o five_o collation_n 3._o but_o indeed_o as_o the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o papal_a constitution_n public_o read_v either_o in_o the_o five_o or_o six_o or_o any_o other_o collation_n of_o this_o synod_n much_o less_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o synodall_n act_v thereof_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o themselves_o especial_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o consent_n may_v happy_o draw_v after_o it_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o know_v that_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n to_o condemn_v vigilius_n or_o his_o constitution_n may_v not_o only_o have_v exasperate_v but_o even_o utter_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o vigilius_n and_o make_v he_o and_o with_o he_o his_o adherent_n more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o heresy_n they_o seek_v by_o silence_n to_o conceal_v and_o by_o charity_n to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o heretical_a and_o disgraceful_a constitution_n of_o he_o and_o by_o their_o lenity_n and_o fair_a mean_n to_o gain_v he_o and_o his_o consent_n to_o they_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n though_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o vigilius_n have_v set_v out_o that_o decree_n yea_o though_o they_o confute_v all_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o condemn_v both_o it_o and_o he_o in_o generality_n yet_o they_o forbear_v at_o all_o to_o name_n vigilius_n or_o in_o particular_a to_o mention_v this_o his_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v to_o proclaim_v hostility_n and_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a breach_n betwixt_o they_o and_o vigilius_n for_o ever_o 4._o beside_o this_o which_o be_v a_o very_a just_a reason_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o publish_v as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o constitution_n in_o their_o synod_n the_o emperor_n have_v always_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v as_o in_o the_o seven_o collation_n be_v do_v the_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n to_o rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n to_o valentinianus_n and_o other_o open_o read_v &_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n in_o they_o vigilius_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n decree_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n what_o a_o disgrace_n have_v this_o be_v to_o vigilius_n to_o publish_v first_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o defence_n and_o short_o after_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o condemn_v the_o same_o three_o chapter_n how_o just_o may_v this_o have_v incense_v vigilius_n and_o for_o ever_o withhold_v he_o from_o consent_v to_o they_o who_o have_v proclaim_v he_o in_o their_o council_n &_o record_v he_o in_o their_o synodall_n act_n to_o be_v such_o a_o proteus_n nay_o this_o have_v extenuate_v and_o vilify_v for_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n &_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v to_o record_v two_o constitution_n both_o proceed_n ex_fw-la tripod_n fight_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la and_o by_o a_o unreconcilable_a contradiction_n oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o see_v then_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o their_o so_o often_o express_v the_o consent_n of_o vigilius_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o recite_v his_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o seven_o collation_n see_v they_o mean_v hereby_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o emperor_n or_o council_n will_v at_o all_o either_o publish_v in_o their_o synod_n or_o insert_v among_o their_o act_n the_o contrary_a constitution_n of_o vigilius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o do_v whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v for_o ever_o disgrace_v vigilius_n but_o have_v much_o impair_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o quite_o cross_v their_o principal_a design_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o baronius_n himself_o profess_v the_o same_o see_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o infatuate_v in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o 218._o of_o this_o five_o council_n that_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o vigilius_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o define_v express_v in_o their_o sentence_n that_o vigilius_n have_v before_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o word_n condemn_v these_o three_o chapter_n tacentes_fw-la omnino_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la per_fw-la editum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la pendent_fw-la synodo_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la decretum_fw-la esset_fw-la whole_o conceal_v or_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o decree_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n sicque_fw-la nullam_fw-la penitus_fw-la de_fw-la vigilij_fw-la constitutione_n mentionem_fw-la habendam_fw-la esse_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la so_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n so_o baronius_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o glad_o embrace_v and_o oppose_v he_o to_o himself_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o malice_n to_o these_o synodall_n acts._n 5._o now_o if_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n nor_o yet_o baronius_n his_o own_o express_a testimony_n can_v persuade_v but_o still_o the_o cardinal_n or_o his_o friend_n will_v reply_v with_o his_o cognoscitur_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o papal_a constitution_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o synod_n yea_o to_o the_o five_o collation_n thereof_o i_o will_v glad_o entreat_v some_o of_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a concern_v origen_n who_o be_v the_o thief_n or_o robber_n that_o cut_v out_o or_o pick_v away_o his_o holiness_n constitution_n a_o more_o capital_a crime_n than_o the_o expil_n of_o the_o delphian_a temple_n or_o the_o house_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n touch_v the_o pope_n own_o write_n even_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a chair_n what_o clement_n what_o ravailack_a may_v be_v so_o impious_a so_o audacious_a so_o sacrilegious_a be_v it_o some_o origenist_n no_o certain_o the_o constitution_n defend_v that_o none_o after_o their_o death_n may_v be_v condemn_v be_v a_o shield_n and_o safe_a charter_n for_o origen_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n be_v it_o some_o monothelite_n nothing_o less_o they_o know_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o former_a holy_a counsel_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la they_o will_v have_v wish_v the_o constitution_n to_o have_v stand_v for_o ever_o who_o may_v we_o deem_v then_o to_o have_v steal_v away_o that_o papal_a decree_n true_o by_o the_o old_a cassian_n rule_v cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi none_o else_o but_o either_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o some_o of_o their_o favourite_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v such_o a_o heretical_a constitution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n stand_v among_o the_o act_n judge_v theft_n and_o sacrilege_n a_o lesser_a crime_n than_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n chair_n think_v fallible_a and_o heretical_a now_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v none_o to_o have_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o such_o be_v my_o charity_n and_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o child_n also_o that_o they_o will_v never_o commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o with_o sacrilege_n to_o maim_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v they_o all_o of_o this_o crime_n promise_v against_o any_o adversary_n be_v it_o baronius_n himself_o to_o defend_v their_o innocency_n in_o this_o matter_n until_o some_o of_o baronius_n his_o friend_n can_v either_o bring_v some_o further_a evidence_n against_o they_o or_o else_o prove_v which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a that_o a_o decree_n which_o be_v never_o extant_a among_o the_o synodall_n act_n can_v be_v steal_v or_o cut_v away_o out_o of_o the_o synodall_n acts._n cap._n xxxi_o the_o six_o defect_n in_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o decree_n which_o advance_v jerusalem_n to_o patriarchall_a dignity_n be_v want_v therein_o refute_v 1._o the_o six_o and_o last_o defect_n be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o memorable_a concern_v the_o advance_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o patriarchall_a see_v and_o annex_v
to_o simeon_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o to_o james_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v think_v it_o a_o folly_n 208._o and_o madness_n to_o write_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o author_n who_o write_v it_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o carrier_n of_o this_o letter_n unto_o he_o especial_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v fine_a he_o what_o he_o shall_v careful_o observe_v turrian_n tell_v 211._o you_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o saint_n peter_n command_v clement_n 208._o and_o why_o clement_n do_v write_v this_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o they_o both_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v give_v divers_a very_o wise_a and_o worthy_a reason_n hereof_o one_o take_v from_o transfiguration_n 211._o another_o 213._o from_o imitation_n a_o three_o from_o avoid_v 211._o hatred_n if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o any_o that_o have_v be_v alive_a a_o four_o 212._o for_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n belike_o because_o that_o saint_n james_n shall_v then_o read_v this_o holy_a apostolical_a epistle_n and_o see_v what_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advice_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n clement_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v 215._o that_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n must_v not_o doubt_v ibid._n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o withal_o that_o with_o man_n who_o have_v reason_n and_o judgement_n certum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la such_o must_v assure_v themselves_o that_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o clement_n have_v and_o know_v reason_n why_o the_o one_o command_v to_o write_v and_o the_o other_o do_v write_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n whereas_o now_o the_o cardinal_n worthy_a demonstration_n have_v he_o and_o binius_fw-la be_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o consider_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o read_v that_o tract_n of_o turrian_n see_v unto_o it_o they_o refer_v we_o they_o may_v have_v see_v therein_o divers_a reason_n why_o theodoret_n may_v write_v to_o john_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o every_o one_o of_o turrian_o reason_n be_v as_o forcible_a to_o defend_v this_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n as_o they_o be_v to_o excuse_v clement_n for_o write_v to_o james_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n hold_v only_o in_o those_o write_n that_o distaste_v he_o or_o make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o their_o cause_n but_o si_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la sint_fw-la if_o any_o such_o writing_n bring_v as_o all_o the_o decretal_n do_v either_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o gain_v to_o the_o roman_a court_n though_o they_o be_v write_v to_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o say_v not_o seven_o but_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o the_o author_n 3._o let_v i_o add_v but_o one_o other_o example_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v cut_v all_o the_o sinew_n yea_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n the_o translation_n of_o chrysostom_n body_n or_o relic_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n from_o comana_n where_o he_o die_v in_o banishment_n to_o constantinople_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o testify_v by_o socrates_n 44._o theodoret_n 36._o marcellimus_fw-la 438._o the_o great_a menology_n janu._n their_o roman_a martyrology_n jan._n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o since_o it_o be_v ibid._n retranslate_v as_o they_o say_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n the_o only_a shop_n indeed_o to_o utter_v all_o such_o ware_n and_o make_v the_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o those_o his_o suppose_a relic_n may_v be_v have_v in_o reverence_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consider_v how_o miraculous_o they_o have_v make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o translation_n nicephorus_n 43._o relate_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o but_z as_o by_o baronius_n 8._o it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o the_o luculent_a oration_n of_o one_o cosmas_n vestiarius_fw-la whether_o one_o of_o the_o vatican_n 7._o or_o a_o baronian_a author_n i_o know_v not_o but_o so_o ignoble_a and_o so_o unworthy_a a_o author_n that_o possevine_v judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o reckon_v among_o his_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la out_o of_o this_o tailor_n oration_n have_v the_o cardinal_n 438._o stitch_v a_o very_a pretty_a anile_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o proclus_n on_o a_o time_n make_v a_o panegyricall_a oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n be_v so_o flame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o he_o that_o they_o interrupt_v the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n cry_v out_o with_o many_o loud_a vociferation_n they_o will_v have_v chrysostome_n chrysostome_n and_o his_o relic_n they_o will_v have_v proclus_n move_v herewith_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o their_o earnest_a suit_n send_v divers_a senator_n some_o 77._o say_v a_o army_n together_o with_o clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o bring_v with_o all_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o chrysostome_n from_o comana_n thither_o they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o chrysostom_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o silver_n coffin_n once_o again_o 8_o and_o very_o often_o they_o assay_v yea_o labour_n &_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n which_o all_o their_o skill_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o coffin_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o sacred_a body_n ibid._n be_v more_o immovable_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o certify_v this_o news_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o call_v proclus_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o advise_v further_o about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o all_o ibid._n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n shall_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o chrysostome_n supplicis_fw-la instar_fw-la libelli_fw-la in_o form_n of_o a_o supplication_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o arcadius_n his_o father_n have_v commit_v against_o he_o &_o humilibus_fw-la precibus_fw-la to_o beseech_v he_o with_o most_o lowly_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o take_v his_o old_a see_v again_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o by_o his_o absence_n afflict_v they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o his_o body_n yea_o of_o his_o ash_n yea_o of_o his_o shadow_n the_o emperor_n do_v so_o the_o form_n of_o who_o letter_n of_o supplication_n out_o of_o the_o tailor_n cosmas_n first_o nicephorus_n and_o then_o baronius_n express_v though_o the_o cardinal_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v loath_a to_o give_v chrysostome_n the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o nicephorus_n ib._n set_v down_o those_o either_o the_o tailor_n or_o the_o cardinal_n conceal_v or_o alter_v the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v send_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n lay_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o heart_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o priest_n with_o great_a ease_n take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o constantinople_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o first_o as_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n the_o cardinal_n relate_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o people_n supplex_fw-la communem_fw-la precationem_fw-la pro_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la make_v a_o humble_a prayer_n for_o his_o parent_n and_o more_o special_o entreat_v for_o his_o mother_n that_o her_o grave_n 12._o which_o have_v shake_v and_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o rattle_n for_o thirty_o five_o year_n together_o may_v now_o at_o length_n cease_v &_o the_o holy_a man_n hear_v the_o request_n grant_v it_o the_o grave_n palsy_n be_v cure_v so_o that_o it_o shake_v no_o more_o then_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n place_v dead_a chrysostome_n in_o eundem_fw-la thronum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o see_v and_o episcopal_a seat_n with_o himself_o all_o the_o people_n applaud_v and_o cry_v o_o father_n chrysostome_n receive_v thy_o see_n and_o then_o by_o a_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o admiration_n the_o lip_n niceph._n of_o chrysostome_n five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n open_v and_o bless_v all_o the_o people_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o this_o both_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o testify_v cit_fw-la that_o they_o hear_v thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n narration_n out_o of_o his_o tailor_n cosmas_n and_o nicephorus_n 4._o say_v now_o in_o earnest_n be_v not_o this_o
theodoret_n sermon_n the_o epistle_n which_o likewise_o be_v testify_v by_o they_o all_o to_o be_v theodoret_n contain_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o his_o sermon_n that_o they_o rail_v at_o and_o revile_v both_o it_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o inscription_n thereof_o they_o have_v espy_v a_o error_n it_o have_v be_v honest_a deal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la see_v these_o be_v feather_n of_o one_o wing_n either_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v both_o or_o deny_v both_o to_o be_v the_o brood_n of_o theodoret._n 7._o again_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o still_o after_o the_o union_n betwixt_o john_n and_o cyrill_n theodoret_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o because_o the_o epistle_n demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v theodoret_n but_o a_o forgery_n write_v in_o his_o name_n admit_v it_o be_v yet_o that_o part_n of_o theodoret_n sermon_n be_v true_o he_o nor_o do_v either_o baronius_n or_o binius_fw-la deny_v it_o to_o be_v he_o now_o by_o this_o sermon_n be_v theodoret_n as_o effectual_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v as_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o eager_a oppugner_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n which_o be_v twelve_o 9_o year_n after_o the_o union_n so_o that_o although_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o theodoret_n or_o have_v never_o be_v extant_a yet_o the_o cardinal_n position_n for_o theodoret_n orthodoxy_n be_v clear_o and_o certain_o refute_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o theodoret_n make_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o union_n 8._o further_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n to_o defend_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o theodoret_n urge_v strong_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o epistle_n which_o in_o their_o vatican_n or_o mint-house_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n this_o one_o sermon_n of_o theodoret_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n but_o be_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o whole_a scope_n at_o which_o those_o epistle_n 33._o aim_v be_v to_o magnify_v theodoret_n both_o for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n uprightness_n in_o judgement_n laboriousnesse_n in_o preach_v and_o special_o for_o his_o soundness_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o accuse_v by_o any_o no_o not_o in_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o never_o accuse_v any_o and_o special_o for_o cyrill_v that_o theodoret_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o for_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n &_o mirificè_fw-la coluit_fw-la ejus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la when_o cyrill_n be_v dead_a he_o wonderful_o honour_v his_o memory_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n all_o which_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a matter_n contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n be_v undeniable_o convict_v to_o be_v untrue_a by_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o vomit_v cut_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n together_o with_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n most_o slanderous_a revile_n not_o only_o against_o cyrill_n at_o who_o death_n he_o insult_v but_o against_o all_o catholic_n who_o he_o according_a to_o the_o nestorian_a language_n call_v theopaschites_n and_o heretic_n with_o such_o false_a feign_a and_o lie_v write_n do_v the_o cardinal_n fight_v against_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o 9_o yea_o but_o still_o the_o cardinal_n will_v reply_v the_o inscription_n unto_o john_n who_o before_o be_v dead_a show_v the_o epistle_n to_o john_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o to_o be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o a_o epistle_n or_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o epistle_n true_o his_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v which_o the_o cardinal_n may_v see_v if_o need_n be_v in_o a_o hundred_o example_n 10._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n unto_o james_n whereof_o before_o we_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n 43_o and_o binius_fw-la clementis_fw-la both_o confess_v the_o inscription_n to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v pope_n clement_n yea_o they_o can_v excuse_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n in_o writing_n james_n cit_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o simeon_n in_o the_o title_n be_v they_o not_o too_o too_o partial_a and_o malicious_a against_o this_o holy_a synod_n they_o will_v as_o easy_o have_v use_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o theodoret_n epistle_n and_o have_v say_v the_o epistle_n be_v true_o he_o but_o in_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o act_n the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n mistake_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o domnus_n 11._o theodoret_n in_o his_o history_n 11._o set_v down_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n damasus_n against_o eunomius_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o title_n in_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v which_o pope_n damasus_n send_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o with_o this_o inscription_n it_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o venice_n edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o nicholinus_fw-la do_v damasus_n write_v or_o send_v this_o to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n no_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o paulinus_n then_o nor_o long_o after_o that_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o 43._o baronius_n and_o 508._o binius_fw-la at_o large_a prove_v and_o profess_v what_o then_o may_v we_o here_o conclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n certain_o this_o epistle_n be_v none_o of_o pope_n damasus_n write_n it_o be_v a_o forgery_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n see_v it_o be_v write_v to_o paulinus_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n at_o all_o no_o the_o demonstration_n hold_v not_o in_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o in_o his_o write_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n in_o the_o title_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la citat_fw-la hold_v it_o both_o to_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a and_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o true_o send_v from_o he_o but_o send_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o any_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n apply_v now_o this_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n may_v not_o it_o likewise_o be_v true_a and_o true_o write_v by_o theodoret_n though_o the_o title_n be_v either_o false_a or_o unpossible_a if_o any_o demand_n how_o that_o error_n in_o theodoret_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n may_v happen_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la impute_v citatis_fw-la it_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o wilful_a fraud_n of_o theodoret_n but_o i_o much_o rather_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o writer_n who_o find_v in_o theodoret_n the_o name_n of_o paulinus_n without_o any_o addition_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wicked_o insert_v the_o false_a addition_n of_o thessalonica_n will_v the_o cardinal_n have_v deal_v favourable_o with_o the_o other_o inscription_n of_o john_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v put_v domnus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n 12._o in_o the_o sixteen_o novel_a of_o justinian_n the_o inscription_n be_v to_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n now_o the_o date_n of_o that_o edict_n be_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o bell._n sarius_fw-la at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o anthimus_n but_o menna_n be_v bishop_n for_o menna_n sit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v that_o year_n at_o constantinople_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o on_o the_o six_o of_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o consulship_n date_n another_o edict_n unto_o menna_n so_o that_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o inscription_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n the_o edict_n itself_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n justinian_o nor_o will_v the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n hold_v in_o this_o 13._o the_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n the_o four_o 390._o to_o sabina_n be_v write_v and_o date_v on_o the_o twefth_n of_o the_o kalend_n of_o november_n at_o which_o time_n 1._o foelix_n be_v dead_a what_o may_v it_o by_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n be_v reject_v for_o a_o counterfeit_a no_o the_o cardinal_n citat_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pope_n epistle_n but_o of_o boniface_n the_o successor_n of_o foelix_n and_o not_o as_o the_o inscription_n tell_v of_o pope_n foelix_n &_o facile_fw-la accidisse_fw-la potuit_fw-la it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o name_n of_o foelix_n may_v be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o boniface_n his_o next_o successor_n may_v not_o the_o very_a same_o and_o as_o easy_o happen_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o name_n of_o john_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o inscription_n in_o stead_n of_o domnus_n
not_o this_o now_o show_v apertissimè_fw-la you_o may_v be_v sure_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o epist._n which_o will_v have_v bewray_v his_o lewd_a deal_n in_o this_o cause_n 22._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o say_v he_o 44._o exploratum_fw-la habetur_fw-la be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o nicephorus_n no_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o nicephorus_n that_o baronius_n be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o nicephorus_n chro._n account_v john_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 12._o will_v allow_v he_o no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o now_o the_o first_o year_n of_o john_n can_v possible_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 427._o for_o in_o that_o year_n theodotus_n the_o next_o predecessor_n of_o john_n die_v as_o baronius_n 25._o himself_o prove_v add_v now_o unto_o these_o seventeen_o more_o and_o then_o the_o death_n of_o john_n by_o nicephorus_n will_v be_v a_o 444._o which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o year_n wherein_o cyrill_n die_v be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a proof_n to_o show_v john_n to_o have_v die_v seven_o year_n before_o cyrill_n as_o the_o cardinal_n avouch_v that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o some_o ecstasy_n to_o produce_v nicephorus_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o whereas_o nicephorus_n as_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o also_o confess_v give_v to_o john_n 18._o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n allow_v he_o but_o thirteen_o and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n of_o set_a purpose_n refute_v the_o account_n of_o nicephorus_n 23._o but_o will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o see_v how_o the_o cardinal_n refute_v he_o domnus_n say_v he_o 12._o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o 437._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o domnus_n in_o that_o year_n which_o epistle_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o 437._o lo_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o that_o epistle_n which_o the_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n do_v not_o and_o as_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o set_v down_o 24._o but_o see_v further_o how_o the_o cardinal_n be_v infatuate_v in_o this_o cause_n john_n say_v he_o ibid._n die_v a_o 436._o have_v be_v bishop_n 13._o year_n john_n succeed_v to_o johannes_n theodotus_n who_o die_v a_o 427._o say_v now_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n a_o worthy_a arithmetitian_n that_o of_o 427._o and_o 13._o can_v make_v no_o more_o than_o 436_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a reason_n to_o refute_v nicephorus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o baronius_n 23._o gloss_v upon_o theodoret_n letter_n to_o dioscorus_n which_o as_o he_o 18._o say_v be_v write_v a_o 444._o there_o observe_v with_o a_o memorandum_n that_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n you_o may_v see_v how_o long_o theodotus_n 23._o john_n and_o domnus_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o wit_n 26._o year_n in_o all_o from_o the_o time_n that_o theodoret_n be_v make_v bishop_n unto_o that_o 444._o year_n viz._n theodotus_n 6._o john_n 13._o and_o domnus_n 7._o until_o that_o year_n theodoret_n as_o baronius_n episcopus_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o be_v make_v bishop_n an_z 423._o add_v now_o unto_o these_o six_o of_o theodotus_n thirteen_o of_o john_n and_o 7._o of_o domnus_n and_o tell_v i_o whither_o you_o think_v the_o cardinal_n have_v send_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o can_v sum_n these_o to_o be_v just_a 444_o 25._o or_o will_v you_o see_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wisdom_n i_o will_v say_v he_o 12._o set_v down_o the_o next_o year_n that_o be_v an_z 437._o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o domnus_n which_o be_v then_o write_v unto_o he_o &_o eam_fw-la quâ_fw-la monstratur_fw-la &_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o 444._o that_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o dioscorus_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n just_a thirteen_o year_n thus_o baronius_n who_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n will_v prove_v both_o these_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v already_o 26_o prove_v that_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o 427._o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n i_o will_v now_o prove_v by_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o domnus_n that_o john_n die_v a_o 436._o that_o be_v in_o his_o nine_o year_n and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v again_o by_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o thirteen_o year_n and_o so_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 440._o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o my_o own_o annal_n be_v untrue_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v extremum_fw-la that_o john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 436._o which_o be_v but_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o john_n because_o he_o die_v not_o as_o theodoret_n in_o one_o epistle_n johannis_n witness_v until_o his_o thirteen_o year_n which_o be_v a_o 440._o and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o own_o annal_n be_v again_o untrue_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o that_o john_n be_v bishop_n thirteen_o year_n and_o so_o die_v not_o till_o a_o 440._o beginning_n the_o first_o an_z 427_o because_o theodoret_n in_o another_o epistle_n 12._o witness_v that_o john_n die_v a_o 436._o or_o thus_o i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v dead_a a_o 436._o though_o he_o be_v alive_a a_o 440._o and_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o john_n be_v alive_a a_o 440._o though_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o 436._o 26._o be_v not_o this_o brave_a deal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o cap_n and_o a_o feather_n too_o that_o can_v prove_v all_o these_o and_o prove_v they_o by_o theodoret_n epistle_n or_o do_v you_o not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v worthy_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n by_o which_o such_o absurdity_n such_o impossibility_n may_v be_v prove_v nay_o do_v not_o this_o alone_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n demonstrate_v those_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n if_o that_o to_o domnus_n be_v true_o he_o as_o baronius_n assure_v 12._o you_o whereby_o john_n be_v show_v to_o have_v die_v a_o 436._o then_o certain_o the_o other_o to_o dioscorus_n must_v needs_o beâ—_n a_o forgery_n whereby_o john_n be_v show_v to_o live_v a_o 440._o again_o if_o that_o to_o dioscous_a be_v true_o he_o as_o baronius_n 29._o assure_v you_o wherein_o john_n be_v say_v to_o live_v a_o 440._o then_o certain_o the_o other_o to_o domnus_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o forgery_n wherein_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a a_o 436._o and_o as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n demonstrate_v the_o untruth_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o both_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a vanity_n of_o baronius_n who_o applaud_v they_o both_o &_o who_o will_v make_v good_a what_o they_o both_o do_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o alive_a a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n and_o by_o these_o worthy_a reason_n do_v the_o cardinal_n refute_v his_o own_o witness_n nicephorus_n who_o by_o give_v eighteen_o year_n to_o john_n show_v plain_o that_o john_n and_o cyrill_n die_v within_o one_o year_n which_o account_n perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o exscriber_n of_o the_o synodall_n act_v to_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n who_o upon_o nicephorus_n account_v he_o think_v to_o live_v after_o cyrill_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o die_v somewhile_o before_o cyrill_n 27._o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o canonical_a epist._n of_o cyril_n to_o domnus_n which_o be_v set_v do_v in_o the_o adjection_n to_o theodorus_n balsamon_n whence_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n say_v the_o cardinal_n 44._o that_o john_n die_v before_o cyrill_n see_v cyrill_a write_v unto_o his_o successor_n domnus_n but_o howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n vaunt_v that_o this_o reason_n will_v leave_v no_o doubt_n yet_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a doubt_n therein_o the_o former_a be_v whether_o that_o epistle_n be_v true_o cyril_n and_o beside_o other_o reason_n that_o one_o point_v which_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o mention_v may_v just_o cause_v any_o to_o think_v it_o none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n 44._o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n ascribe_v such_o authority_n to_o domnus_n that_o he_o may_v add_v libitum_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n put_v out_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n restore_v they_o now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v the_o learning_n
to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o have_v pray_v pardon_n of_o menna_n for_o disquiet_v and_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o sound_a sleep_n 6._o so_o both_o the_o occasion_n the_o content_n and_o the_o time_n beside_o other_o circumstance_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o submission_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o into_o the_o pope_n constitution_n you_o must_v inquire_v this_o of_o baronius_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v access_n to_o the_o vatican_n whence_o this_o constitution_n be_v take_v might_n one_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o vatican_n copy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o either_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a print_n of_o error_n in_o insert_v this_o confession_n into_o it_o or_o which_o i_o exceed_o mistrust_v baronius_n have_v use_v a_o little_a of_o the_o vatican_n art_n in_o this_o matter_n howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o confession_n have_v neither_o fit_a coherence_n nor_o any_o dependence_n at_o all_o of_o aught_o in_o the_o constitution_n but_o it_o be_v both_o complete_a and_o much_o more_o orderly_a this_o be_v whole_o expunge_v than_o if_o so_o idle_a a_o fiction_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o let_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o friend_n look_v to_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o who_o fraud_n this_o be_v insert_v i_o think_v needful_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o fault_n nor_o for_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n i_o bear_v to_o that_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n can_v i_o with_o silence_n see_v and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v blemish_v therewith_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v eustathius_n of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o his_o feign_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n be_v so_o clear_o discover_v before_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o add_v aught_o concern_v he_o or_o they_o 8._o the_o three_o writing_n be_v a_o book_n in_o very_o great_a request_n with_o baronius_n and_o that_o be_v those_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n of_o which_o though_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o here_o add_v somewhat_o to_o manifest_v they_o further_a to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o most_o false_a among_o they_o two_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o to_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o pope_n leo._n that_o the_o former_a be_v forge_v the_o other_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o by_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n which_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 444._o theodoret_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n 26._o year_n 23._o whereas_o by_o the_o late_a write_v anno_o 449._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bishop_n no_o more_o 119._o than_o 26._o year_n so_o vice_n versa_fw-la that_o the_o late_a be_v forge_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o former_a for_o by_o that_o to_o leo_n write_v a_o 449._o theodoret_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n just_a 26._o whereas_o by_o the_o other_o to_o dioscorus_n write_v anno_o 444._o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n 26._o 23._o year_n five_o year_n before_o he_o write_v to_o leo._n and_o they_o be_v both_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v mere_a fictitious_a in_o that_o theodoret_n be_v make_v in_o they_o both_o to_o testify_v that_o for_o that_o whole_a time_n of_o 26._o year_n he_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o appeal_v etc._n to_o his_o own_o write_n write_v 12.15_o and_o 20._o year_n before_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n and_o writer_n in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n yea_o and_o his_o write_n yet_o extant_a cyri._fw-la do_v undeniable_o convince_v the_o same_o beside_o in_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n he_o profess_v 28._o his_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o cyrill_n whereas_o after_o cyrils_n death_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n he_o most_o bitter_o b._n unjust_o and_o spiteful_o declame_v against_o he_o further_o in_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v orthodoxal_a 22._o anno_fw-la 444._o when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v whereas_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v anno_fw-la 448._o 7.8_o or_o after_o unto_o irene_n a_o nestorian_a bishop_n of_o tyre_n just_o depose_v 19_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o bemoan_v both_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o the_o case_n of_o irene_n compare_v his_o to_o the_o cause_n 9_o of_o susanna_n and_o lament_v that_o either_o ibid._n they_o must_v offend_v god_n and_o hurt_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o forsake_v nestorianisme_n or_o else_o fall_v into_o unjust_a decree_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o who_o further_o call_v this_o depose_v and_o heretical_a bishop_n dilectissimum_fw-la eâ—dem_fw-la &_o piissimum_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la the_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o holy_a irene_n the_o like_a forgery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nomus_n write_v also_o anno_o 448._o 11._o wherein_o he_o exclame_v against_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v toleration_n 12._o &_o free_a liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o arian_n eunomian_o manichee_n marcionites_n valentinian_o &_o montanist_n &_o yet_o restrain_v yea_o exclude_v he_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la civitate_fw-la from_o every_o city_n in_o his_o empire_n which_o to_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o unjust_a slander_n the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o theodosius_n high_o renown_v both_o by_o sozomen_n bistor_n and_o pope_n leo_n theodosium_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o who_o 84._o edict_n against_o heretic_n do_v also_o manifest_v the_o same_o see_v therein_o out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o heresy_n and_o special_o to_o nestorianisme_n he_o forbid_v any_o cit_fw-la such_o to_o enjoy_v their_o see_z or_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o be_v misinform_v that_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n of_o dorileum_n be_v nestorian_n he_o upon_o that_o misinformation_n unjust_o and_o rash_o subject_v ibid._n they_o to_o that_o censure_n but_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o domnus_n and_o theodoret_n that_o they_o embrace_v nestorianisme_n he_o just_o confirm_v their_o deposition_n forbid_v any_o either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v the_o book_n or_o theodoret_n ibid._n or_o of_o nestorius_n theodoret_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a print_n of_o forgery_n in_o all_o those_o epistle_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n which_o the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o magnify_v but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o they_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o before_o demonstrate_v 9_o a_o four_o be_v that_o action_n concern_v domnus_n insert_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 7._o at_o chalcedon_n this_o to_o be_v undoubted_o a_o forgery_n and_o fiction_n be_v before_o prove_v because_o domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o so_o both_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 498._o in_o his_o edict_n and_o the_o five_o council_n b._n express_o witness_v say_v the_o holy_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v domnus_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v write_v that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o that_o whole_a action_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consultation_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o domnus_n by_o some_o annual_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n none_o i_o think_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o so_o grave_a so_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o assembly_n of_o 603._o bishop_n will_v either_o consult_v or_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o stipend_n or_o maintenance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n special_o not_o to_o domnus_n who_o deposition_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrociny_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o will_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v maintenance_n out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o heresy_n they_o judge_v he_o most_o just_o to_o be_v deprive_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o manifest_v this_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v might_n just_o cause_v one_o to_o distrust_v the_o same_o for_o be_v it_o think_v you_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o as_o both_o the_o cardinal_n 185_o and_o binius_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o desideratur_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o original_n nor_o only_a be_v it_o now_o want_v there_o but_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la caruisse_fw-la
edictum_fw-la in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n recall_v the_o edict_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v himself_o therein_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o year_n narses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o kill_v totilas_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n so_o binius_fw-la upon_o who_o gloss_n it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o narses_n never_o overcome_v totilas_n nor_o be_v send_v general_n into_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o before_o we_o have_v by_o many_o reason_n prove_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n fine_a that_o justinian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o recall_v that_o edict_n he_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n yea_o after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n earnest_n in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o recall_v that_o edict_n when_o think_v you_o be_v this_o do_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v you_o better_o than_o baronius_n who_o refer_v all_o that_o to_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n for_o by_o his_o narration_n 15.22.23_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o year_n revoke_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o menna_n be_v all_o in_o that_o year_n reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n conclude_v on_o all_o hand_n before_o the_o month_n of_o july_n peace_n be_v conclude_v menna_n short_o after_o die_v if_o then_o as_o binius_fw-la gloss_v totilas_n be_v slay_v eo_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o that_o year_n wherein_o justinian_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v recall_v his_o edict_n than_o be_v he_o certain_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v not_o by_o narses_n for_o he_o as_o procopius_n 408._o show_v come_v not_o as_o chief_a general_n into_o italy_n until_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n which_o be_v the_o 27._o of_o justinian_n again_o see_v it_o follow_v in_o anastasius_n tunc_fw-la adunatus_fw-la then_o when_o totilas_n be_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n entreat_v to_o have_v vigilius_n with_o the_o rest_n restore_v from_o exile_n it_o hence_o clear_o follow_v that_o anastasius_n can_v mean_v no_o other_o exile_n than_o such_o as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n and_o not_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o council_n for_o the_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n or_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o justinian_n but_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o one_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o act_n do_v witness_v or_o if_o baronius_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o exile_n follow_v the_o council_n to_o be_v that_o from_o which_o narses_n entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v then_o it_o certain_o follow_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o binius_fw-la reckon_v totilas_n death_n to_o be_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o justinian_n that_o narses_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v vigilius_n out_o of_o exile_n before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o exile_n nay_o before_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v or_o before_o vigilius_n have_v give_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v which_o do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o narses_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o entreat_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o other_o note_n of_o time_n which_o binius_fw-la cit_fw-la set_v down_o that_o totilas_n be_v kill_v decimo_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o holy_a monk_n bennet_n have_v foretell_v unto_o he_o for_o totilas_n be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o gothick_n war_n as_o procopius_n 347._o testify_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o act_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n but_o to_o help_v the_o benedictine_n pprophecy_n we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o and_o account_v the_o next_o year_n for_o his_o first_o yet_o even_o so_o must_v totilas_n be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n or_o 27._o of_o justinian_n for_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n be_v full_o complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o totilas_n wherefore_o if_o benedict_n be_v not_o a_o lie_a prophet_n and_o if_o totilas_n be_v slay_v decimo_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o his_o ten_o year_n than_o all_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o ensue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o vanquish_v by_o narses_n that_o then_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v narses_n &_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v not_o entreat_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o vigilius_n out_o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o like_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o narses_n come_v not_o into_o italy_n and_o that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o banish_v by_o that_o baronian_a exile_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n till_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n and_o 27._o of_o justinian_n or_o if_o any_o to_o excuse_v binius_fw-la will_v expound_v as_o baronius_n 16._o do_v the_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v mean_v that_o totilas_n be_v slay_v anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n be_v complete_a that_o plain_o contradict_v the_o pprophecy_n for_o if_o the_o ten_o year_n be_v whole_o end_v then_o be_v he_o not_o slay_v in_o the_o ten_o but_o only_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n nor_o in_o the_o ten_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o six_o year_n nay_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v slay_v after_o all_o those_o year_n end_v and_o full_o complete_v 24._o now_o that_o which_o binius_fw-la 16._o interlace_v of_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o obsequent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o baronius_n 17._o express_v it_o for_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n these_o as_o be_v but_o flourish_v of_o their_o vanity_n and_o arrogancy_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o act_n both_o of_o justinian_n and_o of_o the_o five_o council_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o justinian_n be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n empire_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o cradle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o narses_n overcome_v the_o goth_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o be_o desirous_a a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o examine_v the_o rather_o because_o 15._o baronius_n little_a less_o than_o triumph_v therein_o narses_n say_v he_o indevor_v all_o these_o thing_n mariae_fw-la virgin_n open_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o again_o have_v cite_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o evagrius_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o say_v 18._o he_o you_o do_v understand_v cujus_fw-la niti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la deuce_n debeant_fw-la on_o who_o help_n general_n &_o captain_n must_v rely_v that_o they_o may_v perform_v every_o difficult_a enterprise_n true_o even_o on_o the_o help_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invocate_v by_o our_o prayer_n may_v rise_v against_o the_o enemy_n for_o of_o her_o the_o church_n sing_v terribilis_fw-la ut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la thou_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n well_o order_v thus_o the_o cardinal_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v man_n confidence_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v she_o contrary_a to_o her_o sex_n to_o be_v another_o mars_n and_o a_o chief_a warrior_n in_o all_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o narses_n do_v procopius_n do_v declare_v who_o thus_o write_v 416._o of_o he_o when_o totilas_n be_v overcome_v narses_n be_v exceed_o joyful_a id_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la indesinenter_fw-la refer_v do_v continual_o attribute_v all_o that_o victory_n to_o god_n to_o who_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v evagrius_n the_o cardinal_n own_o witness_n testify_v the_o same_o even_o in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v with_o narses_n report_n that_o dum_fw-la precibus_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la placeret_fw-la while_o he_o appease_v or_o please_v god_n by_o his_o prayer_n &_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n
unto_o he_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n nor_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o he_o receive_v a_o sign_n from_o above_o thus_o evag._n in_o who_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o narses_n use_v noin_v vocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o god_n it_o be_v divinun_n numen_fw-la the_o very_a godhead_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o prayer_n &_o office_n of_o piety_n adore_v second_o that_o evag._n mention_v not_o either_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n use_v by_o narses_n to_o the_o virgin_n or_o any_o confidence_n that_o he_o repose_v in_o she_o or_o that_o she_o at_o all_o help_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n but_o only_o that_o she_o appear_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o messenger_n to_o signify_v what_o time_n he_o shall_v fight_v now_o as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v no_o helper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n either_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n though_o as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n he_o signify_v they_o both_o unto_o joseph_n joseph_n neither_o invocate_a he_o nor_o rely_v on_o he_o but_o on_o god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v even_o so_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o apparition_n the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v signify_v from_o god_n the_o time_n when_o narses_n shall_v fight_v but_o neither_o do_v narses_n invocate_v or_o adore_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o herself_o more_o help_n in_o the_o battle_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v the_o confidence_n of_o narses_n rely_v on_o she_o but_o on_o god_n who_o messenger_n he_o then_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v let_v the_o cardinal_n or_o binius_fw-la or_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v forcible_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v out_o of_o evagrius_n any_o other_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n use_v by_o narses_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o i_o will_v consent_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o whole_a point_n three_o all_o that_o evagrius_n say_v of_o that_o apparition_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v but_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_n of_o some_o who_o be_v with_o narses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v evagrius_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o narses_n either_o say_v or_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o report_v it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o narses_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a that_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n now_o for_o the_o cardinal_n to_o avouch_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o rumour_n or_o report_n of_o how_o credible_a man_n themselves_o know_v not_o from_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o collect_v that_o general_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o their_o battle_n and_o that_o she_o interpellata_fw-la precibus_fw-la be_v invocate_v by_o their_o prayer_n rise_v up_o and_o become_v a_o warrior_n on_o their_o side_n this_o by_o none_o that_o be_v indifferent_a can_v be_v judge_v less_o than_o exceed_a temerity_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a will_v be_v condemn_v as_o plain_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n but_o let_v we_o return_v now_o to_o anastasius_n who_o narration_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a in_o itself_o if_o the_o come_n of_o narses_n into_o italy_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o goth_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o totilas_n have_v before_o win_v rome_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v as_o by_o binius_fw-la gloss_n it_o be_v either_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n recall_v his_o edict_n which_o be_v never_o or_o to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o totilas_n which_o be_v whole_o end_v before_o the_o come_n of_o narses_n into_o italy_n and_o before_o the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o baronian_a banishment_n of_o vigilius_n 25._o after_o the_o victory_n of_o narses_n it_o follow_v in_o anastasius_n tunc_fw-la adunatus_fw-la clerus_fw-la than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n join_v together_o beseech_v narses_n that_o he_o will_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o as_o yet_o pope_n vigilius_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n with_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o may_v return_v home_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o exile_n as_o long_o before_o begin_v even_o so_o long_o that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o vigilius_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o no_o it_o seem_v evident_o that_o anastasius_n still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o banishment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o constantinople_n that_o fall_v five_o seq_n whole_a year_n before_o the_o victory_n of_o narses_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la if_o vigilius_n do_v live_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o banishment_n remain_v alive_a now_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n not_o within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n banish_v as_o by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v concilij_fw-la evident_a it_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o this_o anastasian_a exile_n so_o all_o the_o consequent_n depend_v thereon_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o anastasius_n without_o all_o truth_n or_o probability_n for_o see_v vigilius_n be_v not_o then_o banish_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_n entreat_v narses_n nor_o narses_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o delivery_n nor_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o send_v to_o recall_v he_o or_o they_o from_o exile_n nor_o use_v any_o such_o word_n about_o pelagius_n nor_o thank_v they_o if_o they_o will_v accept_v vigilius_n nor_o do_v they_o promise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n to_o choose_v pelagius_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n dismiss_v they_o all_o for_o of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o three_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n remain_v in_o banishment_n be_v certain_o testify_v by_o victor_n consulatum_fw-la nor_o do_v they_o return_v from_o exile_n into_o sicily_n all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n so_o in_o this_o catastrophe_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n when_o anastasius_n say_v totilas_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n there_o be_v contain_v at_o least_o forty_o capital_a untruth_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v of_o lesser_a note_n and_o moment_n let_v any_o now_o cast_v up_o the_o whole_a sum_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v line_n but_o if_o one_o will_v strict_o examine_v the_o matter_n as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o anastasian_a description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n &_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o few_o pope_n life_n escape_v better_o at_o his_o hand_n than_o this_o but_o i_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o in_o declare_v the_o falsehood_n of_o anastasius_n on_o who_o baronius_n so_o much_o rely_v and_o who_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a author_n for_o such_o a_o annalist_n as_o baronius_n cap._n xxxvi_o that_o baronius_n reprove_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o vigilius_n 1._o after_o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n can_v devise_v to_o disgrace_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o empress_n or_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n or_o the_o cause_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n or_o the_o synodall_n act_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v against_o pope_n vigilius_n for_o this_o cause_n so_o nettle_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o if_o he_o think_v thereby_o to_o gain_v never_o so_o little_a for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o infallible_a chair_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o that_o he_o carp_v at_o and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o unmannerly_a quarrel_n pope_n vigilius_n be_v it_o for_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n publish_v by_o the_o emp._n edict_n or_o be_v it_o for_o make_v his_o heretical_a constitution_n and_o define_v it_o ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n or_o be_v it_o for_o his_o pevishnesse_n in_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o have_v promise_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o it_o or_o be_v it_o his_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o undergo_v both_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o the_o general_a council_n and_o also_o the_o calamity_n and_o weariness_n of_o exile_n inflict_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o baronius_n say_v
within_o their_o breast_n or_o if_o they_o can_v observe_v that_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n as_o to_o revoke_v their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n although_o to_o some_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_n of_o themselves_o yet_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o have_v scandalize_v if_o in_o ambition_n they_o will_v first_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o in_o a_o worse_a pride_n of_o heart_n not_o be_v reclaim_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o show_v their_o love_n unto_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n by_o her_o most_o charitable_a judgement_n show_v her_o open_a detestation_n of_o their_o person_n who_o in_o the_o insolency_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o show_v any_o open_a detestation_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o vigilius_n write_v a_o papal_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n revoke_v that_o writing_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baronius_n of_o pighius_fw-la of_o eccius_n of_o the_o lateran_n florentine_n and_o trent_n conspirator_n of_o all_o who_o have_v whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o other_o truth_n and_o special_o to_o uphold_v that_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n their_o write_n for_o heresy_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o ever_o reclaim_v those_o write_n it_o be_v inevident_a and_o if_o ever_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o such_o a_o free_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o be_v this_o five_o under_o justinian_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o certain_o expect_v from_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o disclaim_n of_o their_o write_n may_v by_o certain_a proof_n be_v make_v know_v the_o very_a like_o sentence_n though_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o as_o pass_v upon_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o because_o the_o hourglass_n for_o repentance_n in_o run_v out_o to_o the_o former_a all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v which_o i_o serious_o now_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n to_o cry_v amain_o unto_o other_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v yea_o even_o pray_v and_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n first_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n from_o once_o utter_v any_o heresy_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o medicine_n wherewith_o they_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o as_o open_o nay_o much_o more_o open_o to_o disclaim_v than_o they_o have_v ever_o proclaim_v their_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n 53._o you_o have_v now_o some_o view_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o vigilius_n the_o exact_a portraiture_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n baronius_n have_v be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o if_o he_o have_v list_v but_o he_o add_v such_o fucos_fw-la and_o so_o many_o sophistical_a colour_n that_o indeed_o scarce_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o annal_n set_v out_o in_o his_o native_a and_o natural_a habit_n if_o ought_v be_v amiss_o in_o this_o our_o description_n and_o not_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o impiety_n the_o equal_a reader_n will_v not_o too_o rigorous_o censure_v the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dollar_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o polish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o their_o pope_n i_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o be_v a_o art_n which_o may_v not_o be_v too_o vulgar_a lest_o their_o roman_a policy_n be_v too_o far_o divulge_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v what_o a_o silly_a excuse_n it_o be_v which_o baronius_n use_v in_o this_o cause_n blame_v vigilius_n for_o come_v to_o constantinople_n as_o if_o not_o the_o pope_n own_o heretical_a mind_n but_o the_o air_n of_o constantinople_n have_v wrought_v such_o effect_n as_o to_o produce_v that_o heretical_a and_o yet_o as_o they_o count_v it_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la errata_fw-la haec_fw-la corrigat_fw-la benevolus_fw-la lector_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la pag._n 48._o lin_v 2._o read_v theodorus_n ibid._n lin_v 9_o diptisis_fw-la p._n 509._o l._n 14._o eos_fw-la p._n 99_o l._n 3._o john_n b._n p._n 125._o l._n 38._o catholic_n p._n 141_o l._n 35._o binius_fw-la he_o be_v p._n 145._o l._n 39_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 163._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la substance_n p._n 164._o l._n 5._o explanation_n p._n 172._o l._n 20._o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 182._o l._n 45._o their_o present_n p._n 199._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la catholica_fw-la p._n 216._o l._n 17._o it_o p._n 224._o l._n 25._o pope_n p._n 227._o l._n 5._o yield_v p._n 289._o l._n 35._o the._n p._n 350._o l._n 30._o aequiparare_fw-la p._n 425._o l._n 8._o where_o be_v ibid._n l._n 27._o commana_fw-la ibid._n marcellinus_n l._n 42._o inflame_v p._n 442._o in_o fine_a euphemia_n p._n 462._o l._n 11._o quarrel_n with_o pope_n p._n 465._o l._n 35._o all_o this_o time_n p._n 478_o l._n 23._o it_o be_v write_v p._n 495._o l._n 37._o poisoner_n of_o p._n 500_o l._n 35._o right_a hand_n in_o margin_n pa._n 9_o lit_fw-fr c_o lege_fw-la marsorum_fw-la p._n 67._o light_v e_z antiochenum_fw-la p._n 233._o light_v s_o emissam_fw-la ibid._n lit_fw-fr e_z corruptè_fw-la p._n 409._o light_v e_z commentitias_fw-la &_o supposititias_fw-la p._n 410._o light_v q_o consilij_fw-la 5._o p._n 437._o light_v l_o council_n 5._o coll._n 5._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n act_n in_o counsel_n not_o so_o entire_a but_o there_o may_v be_v fault_n from_o the_o exscriber_n pag._n 433._o sect._n 17_o 18._o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n unjust_o except_v against_o by_o baronius_n pa._n 379._o sect_n 3_o 4._o agnoite_n and_o other_o sectary_n call_v acephali_n p._n 3._o sect_n 6._o agapetus_n lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o emperor_n presence_n p._n 464._o sect_n 5._o antichrist_n the_o pope_n first_o antichrist_n nascent_n second_o crescent_a three_o regnant_a four_a in_o their_o lateran_n council_n he_o be_v antichrist_n triumphant_a pa._n 186._o sect_n 24._o anthimus_n a_o catholic_a in_o show_n and_o outward_a profession_n p._n 157._o sect_n 4._o anastasius_n narration_n not_o help_v by_o binius_fw-la p._n 458._o sect_n 23._o anastasius_n a_o fabler_n p._n 256._o sect_n 23._o and_o pa._n 447._o sect_n 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o that_o apologicall_a epistle_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o vaunt_a braggadochio_n p._n 205._o sect_n 10._o to_o assent_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o cathedral_n definition_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n make_v one_o a_o heretic_n pa._n 172._o sect_n 6._o author_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v justinian_n himself_o p._n 366._o sect_n 6_o 7._o b._n baronius_n nice_a in_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o why_o p._n 128._o sect_n 22._o baronius_n witting_o obstinate_a in_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n by_o approve_v the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n p._n 129._o sect_n 24_o 25._o and_o p._n 31._o sect_n 28._o baronius_n sport_n himself_o with_o contradiction_n p._n 131._o sect_n 27._o baronius_n revile_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapt._n p._n 361._o sect_n 1._o baronius_n annal_n not_o altogether_o entire_a pag._n 435._o sect_n 19_o baronius_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n prove_v his_o annal_n to_o be_v untrue_a p._n 436._o sect_n 19_o in_o fine_a &_o sect_n 20._o etc._n etc._n baronius_n hold_v it_o dangerous_a for_o vigilius_n to_o leave_v rome_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n p._n 462_o sect_n 1_o 2._o bellisarius_fw-la most_o renown_v save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o silverius_n p_o 470._o sect_n 11._o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n to_o anthimus_n severus_n and_o other_o p._n 477._o sect_n 19_o 20._o baronius_n first_o reason_n to_o disprove_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inscription_n p_o 477._o in_o fine_a &_o p._n 478_o sect_n 21_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reason_n from_o the_o subscription_n pa._n 482._o sect_n 26._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o upbraid_v for_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o p._n 483._o sect_n 27._o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v when_o a_o council_n decree_v any_o doctrine_n tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la pa._n 40._o sect_n 9_o etc._n etc._n baronius_n vilifi_v the_o five_o general_a council_n p._n 266._o sect_n 2._o the_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n after_o the_o five_o council_n a_o fiction_n p._n 250._o sect_n 16._o and_o p._n 253._o sect_n 19_o when_o and_o for_o what_o
judgement_n of_o other_o 29._o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o most_o impious_a heresy_n defend_v by_o eutychius_n who_o they_o so_o much_o honour_n which_o alone_o be_v due_o consider_v overthrow_v that_o whole_a fabulous_a legend_n of_o eustathius_n eutychius_n when_o he_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v afterward_o fall_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n deny_v christ_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o have_v be_v palpable_a that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o the_o very_a like_o he_o teach_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o other_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n quite_o overpasseth_a in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o saint_n as_o eutychius_n so_o abundant_a in_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o vision_n shall_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a and_o condemn_v a_o heresy_n but_o pope_n gregory_n do_v so_o full_o and_o certain_o testify_v impalpabile_fw-la it_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v thereof_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o himself_n dispute_v against_o eutychius_n defend_v this_o heresy_n how_o he_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n palpate_v &_o videte_fw-la how_o eutychius_n answer_v thereunto_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v then_o indeed_o palpable_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o after_o they_o be_v once_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v before_o palpable_a in_o christ_n body_n in_o subtilitatem_fw-la est_fw-la redactum_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o a_o aërial_n and_o unpalpable_a subtlety_n how_o he_o further_o strive_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o then_o say_v he_o may_v this_o be_v believe_v veraciter_fw-la resurgere_fw-la carnem_fw-la that_o true_a body_n do_v or_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o he_o further_o insist_v on_o those_o word_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v thereby_o that_o which_o rise_v again_o either_o not_o to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o not_o a_o palpable_a that_o be_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n gregory_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o eutychius_n write_v erit_fw-la a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o heresy_n which_o both_o himself_o read_v and_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o diligent_a ponderation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n against_o it_o cause_v it_o public_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a add_v that_o eutychius_n continue_v in_o this_o heresy_n almost_o till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n now_o although_o gregory_n tell_v not_o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n eutychius_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o justinian_n honour_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o once_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o dotage_n of_o the_o origenist_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justinians_n empire_n some_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n than_o the_o emperor_n who_o till_o his_o end_n be_v constant_a in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o victor_n show_v the_o condemn_v of_o which_o be_v as_o before_o 13_o we_o declare_v the_o condemn_v of_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o whatsoever_o contradict_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n deity_n or_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a exile_v he_o for_o this_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a see_v justinian_n have_v purposely_o set_v forth_o long_o before_o this_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o orthodoxal_a edict_n or_o decree_n particular_o against_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n as_o liberatus_n 23._o show_v and_o as_o the_o edict_n itself_o which_o be_v extant_a 482._o do_v manifest_a condemn_v they_o in_o particular_a 5._o for_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o humane_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n see_v then_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o eutychius_n be_v banish_v for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o eutychius_n by_o his_o defend_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o origenist_n direct_o oppugn_v that_o his_o edict_n most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o beside_o his_o mathematical_a art_n whereby_o he_o be_v liable_a both_o to_o death_n and_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n law_n this_o edict_n of_o justinian_n against_o origen_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n mean_v and_o for_o which_o eutychius_n be_v and_o that_o most_o just_o exile_v so_o not_o justinian_n but_o eutychius_n be_v the_o heretic_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o heretical_a edict_n of_o justinian_n as_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n and_o after_o he_o baronius_n affirm_v to_o which_o eutychius_n a_o catholic_a oppose_v himself_o but_o a_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a edict_n of_o justinian_n which_o eutychius_n than_o a_o heretic_n and_o origenist_n oppugned_a for_o not_o consent_v whereunto_o he_o be_v banish_v thus_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n be_v clear_o acquit_v of_o that_o fantastical_a heresy_n whereof_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n and_o baronius_n do_v accuse_v he_o but_o eutychius_n himself_o who_o they_o honour_v for_o a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o demigod_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o selfsame_o crime_n and_o of_o that_o very_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o unjust_o and_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o justinian_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v abundant_a to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n second_o witness_n namely_o that_o fabulous_a and_o legendary_a surian_a eustathius_n 30._o all_o the_o cardinal_n hope_n and_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o accusation_n rely_v now_o on_o evagrius_n he_o i_o confess_v say_v well_o near_o as_o much_o as_o baronius_n against_o justinian_n accuse_v he_o of_o avarice_n injustice_n and_o heresy_n but_o the_o credit_n of_o evagrius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o countenance_v such_o calumny_n evagrius_n in_o some_o matter_n wherein_o he_o follow_v author_n of_o better_a note_n be_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o in_o very_a many_o he_o be_v too_o credulous_a fabulous_a and_o utter_o to_o be_v reject_v what_o credit_n can_v you_o give_v unto_o this_o narration_n 32._o of_o the_o monk_n barsanuphius_n who_o he_o report_v to_o have_v live_v in_o his_o cell_n wherein_o he_o have_v mew_v up_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o more_o neither_o to_o have_v be_v see_v by_o any_o neque_fw-la quidquam_fw-la alimenti_fw-la cepisse_fw-la nor_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o nourishment_n or_o food_n what_o a_o worthy_a s._n do_v he_o 33_o describe_v simeon_n môros_n that_o be_v s._n fool_n to_o have_v be_v how_o do_v he_o commend_v 15._o synesius_n who_o they_o persuade_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o undertake_v the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neque_fw-la ita_fw-la censere_fw-la vellet_fw-la neither_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v touch_v the_o blood_n of_o euphemia_n 3._o and_o divers_a other_o narration_n evagrius_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fable_n but_o omit_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v propose_v only_o two_o which_o will_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v either_o extreme_o negligent_a in_o the_o search_n or_o very_o malicious_a in_o pervert_v the_o truth_n 31._o the_o former_a concern_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n maximianus_n evagrius_n say_v 8._o that_o maximianus_n take_v the_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nestorius_n a_o untruth_n so_o palpable_a that_o none_o can_v think_v evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o manifold_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o testify_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o nestorius_n set_v down_o also_o in_o evagrius_n 7._o himself_o that_o after_o his_o deposition_n he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n and_o about_o antioch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o then_o be_v exile_v to_o oasis_n now_o maximianus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o very_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n be_v hold_v and_o nestorius_n depose_v some_o three_o or_o four_o 7._o month_n after_o the_o same_o deposition_n as_o socrates_n and_o liberatus_n declare_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o council_n the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o john_n &_o cyrill_n john_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o profess_v express_o in_o their_o letter_n 17._o of_o union_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o receive_v maximianus_n for_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o demonstration_n that_o maximianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n three_o whole_a year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o death_n of_o nestorius_n nay_o which_o argue_v evagrius_n to_o have_v dote_v in_o historical_a relation_n maximianus_n be_v dead_a